《Primitive Once Again》


 CH 1

    The moment he got out of the water, Black shook his body. The water droplets on his body froze into beads of ice the moment they contacted the cold air, and fell onto the icy surface. Without even making a sound, they melded into the ice.


    His luck wasn¡¯t bad. Although he did not manage to gather anything for the past few days, during the last time he went into the water, he managed to catch a school of fish that were swimming down the river. He used a piece of animal hide to gather the prey together, ready to rush home.


    His companions who also came out of the water had similar thoughts. Everyone in the group spread their wings and headed in the same direction-


    Large sheets of ice covered densely packed temporary shelters made of branches and stones. Every shelter had someone in it. From a long distance, Black managed to make out his own home. He spread his wings and continued gliding, before dexterously landing near his home. At the same time, he passed the bag of fish to his partner.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    He was not one who talked much, but fortunately his partner had great understanding of him.


    After 5 days without food, his partner, White, should¡¯ve been starving, yet White did not touch the food he brought.


    ¡°Black¡­¡±  Although White had a weak-sounding voice, to his loved ones like Black, he sounded excited and triumphant.


    Sure enough, the next moment, White¡¯s trembling claw stretched out from underneath the animal skin blanket, and within the five fingers was a firmly grasped, round¡­


    Egg?!


    ¡°¡­ Did you steal it?¡± Black¡¯s expression tensed as he cautiously lowered his body, using his wings to conceal his nest more tightly.


    ¡°I did not¨C¡± Listening to Black¡¯s question, White¡¯s expression got prouder. He stuffed the large white egg back beneath his butt as he replied excitedly, ¡°I laid it!¡±


    Boom¨C Black seemed to have heard the sound of a string known as rationality snapping in his head.


    He finally knew what was more infuriating than a husband leaving home for half a year only to come back with a wife three months pregnant. Which was¨C


    A wife leaving home for a few days to find out that his husband had laid an egg!


    Could there possibly be anything more tragic than this?


    Meng Jiuzhao wanted to open his eyes in a daze.


    His eyelids felt heavy and his body felt like it did not belong to him. It was as if he was in an extremely cold place for a long time, and his entire body was cold, until a few days ago when he suddenly felt warmer. It was precisely this feeling of warmth that awoke him from a long dream.


    His eyelids refused to open, but he could sense faint rays of light shining through his thin eyelids.


    How rare¡­ Strange, why did he feel that this was rare? In fact, Meng Jiuzhao was currently in a strange state. He did not know who he was, yet he did not have memory loss. It was simply that he hadn¡¯t used his brain in a long time, hence the difficulty recalling.


    A little more warmth would be fine, just a little more and his frozen stiff brain could possibly thaw and work once more.


    God seemed to have heard his prayer, and slowly, Meng Jiuzhao felt like he was getting warmer. He could almost hear the sound of his own blood flowing once more.


    How warm¡­ It has been a long time since I felt this warmth¡­


    But strange¡­ Why does it feel that a long time has passed?


    His memory was unravelling exceedingly slowly. At this moment, whatever was pressing on him and providing him warmth was moved away, and the light got stronger. As the temperature plummeted and Meng Jiuzhao was worrying that he would be frozen once more, the source of heat pressed on him again and he felt his body warming up.


    Meng Jiuzhao heard muffled voices, one low and deep, the other mellow and gentle. The two voices seemed to be carrying out a conversation, but Meng Jiuzhao couldn¡¯t understand.


    Additionally, he felt too tired, and the warmth surrounding him was too comfortable, hence Meng Jiuzhao closed his eyes and fell back asleep.


    Time passed slowly in this manner, and the warmth protecting Meng Jiuzhao was always there, only occasionally moving away to switch¡­ Switch to a different blanket? The duration for which Meng Jiuzhao was awake increased, and so did his curiosity towards the foreign words which travelled to his ears. He could barely manage to distinguish two syllables now, which were probably the names of the two speakers, and the other words he still could not understand.


    He could start opening his eyes, although it was for naught. He seemed to be in a tightly enclosed space and his surroundings were extremely dark, with only a weak beam of light shining through the walls.


    Meng Jiuzhao slowly started remembering his name, was well as the happenings before he fell ¡°asleep¡±.


    Translator has something to say: This story is the prequel to There is no afterlife and is set in the same universe. If you have read TINA before this, you may find many correlations between the two stories~


    myu


    I¡¯m just a beginner translator who reads more than translates ( £Þ¦Ø£Þ )

 CH 2

    If nothing happened in between, the place he was now in is a ¡°Space-Time Capsule¡±. A ¡°Space-Time capsule¡± was originally a military product, and hadn¡¯t entered the civilian market for very long. It could only be bought by rich people of more developed galaxies.


    It was advertised as an all-purpose survival equipment. As long as one entered the capsule, death was impossible. You could stay in the capsule until rescue came. Even if rescue did not come, there would not be any problems. As long as one was in the capsule at their time of death, genetic information would automatically be stored in the electronic brain of the capsule, and the built-in restoration device of the capsule would automatically clone a body. If the entire corpse¨C no, if the entire body was kept in the capsule, the electronic brain would seal the memory and release them into the brain cells of the clone.


    Meng Jiuzhao was an ordinary poor man from Earth, and had only seen the advertisement for such heaven-defying technology once¨C and for no other reason than because Earth was not regarded as a place by anyone as a place to sell such items, hence no advertisements were shown.


    However, Meng Jiuzhao only survived due to this object.


    Time had long passed, and Meng Jiuzhao was certain of it. That was because he had already ¡®died¡¯ once. After that terrible disaster, he was sealed in this capsule. Sounds from the outside never stopped, yet no one rescued him. He remembered that he was starved to death then.


    Speaking of starving, Meng Jiuzhao suddenly felt starved. He tried moving his arms and felt that his body had been completely cloned, he couldn¡¯t help it and began to bang the inner wall of the capsule desperately.


    He decided that the first thing he would do when he went out was to have a big meal!


    In this life, he would eat delicious food. Even if he died, he would die from overeating, and never from hunger!


    Just as Meng Jiuzhao was desperately knocking on the inner wall of the Space-Time Capsule in an attempt to ¡®escape from prison¡¯, Black outside was sitting on the ¡®egg¡¯ with restraint. As an egg incubator, he was far more reliable than White. The big white egg was placed between his legs, and a thick blanket even covered it to keep it warm. This was the skin of a newborn Terry Dragon that he sent white to hunt for immediately after knowing about the egg. This way of incubating eggs was also because there was no other way. The egg had been with them for a month, and during the month, the egg had grown from a small one to¡­ one of the size of a Fitchanka¡¯s [1] butt. It was impossible to use traditional hatching methods, hence the inexperienced Black could only think of such a method to keep the egg warm.


    The origins of this egg gave Black a headache.


    He and white were quarrelling over the origins of this egg, and even until now when Black thinks of the origin of this egg, he would have a headache. He and White were both males, and although there seemed to be records of males reproducing in the long history of their race¡¯s development, but ! Heavens knows that White has always been the one on top, so how could the egg be laid by White? If someone laid it, shouldn¡¯t it be him?! (‡å: This was what you were entangled about?!)


    Anyway, there was no need to think too much if he couldn¡¯t figure out where the egg came from. Right now, the big white egg between his legs was more important. Regardless, as males, they all had the instinct to hatch eggs. Ever since they chose to be with each other, they were mentally prepared to not have any eggs. But although they knew this in their hearts, they had not completely given up on the idea of having children. This was evident in how they came to the gathering place of their race every year.


    The Kantas was a very powerful race with an extremely strong hunting ability. When they gathered, surrounding prey would be inadequate for the tribesmen to share. Therefore, they usually lived alone and divided their territory. Each Kantas had a vast hunting ground. Only when mating season came would they come to the mating ground. Their purpose was naturally to have a blind date, mate and then give birth.


    Black and white were a unique pair in their race.


    The reason for saying this was because they lived together. Not only that, they were also a ¡®couple¡¯.


    Kantas did not have the concept of ¡®family¡¯, nor the term ¡®spouses¡¯. The father is responsible for raising the cubs until they mature before separating from them. The mating season was the only time of the year when their entire race lived together. Black and White were cubs of the same litter. After separating from their father, they depended on each other for survival. Later when one of their estrus periods came early, the siblings committed something unspeakable. When the two realised their differences from other Kantas, they already got used to the other¡¯s presence.


    It stands to say that the mating season had no relation to the two people, but they still worked hard every year to come to the mating grounds. Though the two never explicitly shared their thoughts to each other, they were extremely clear of each other¡¯s little ideas: Let¡¯s find a chance to steal an egg~


    Even if we couldn¡¯t steal an egg, we could still adopt one that no one wanted~ ( [email protected] __ @ =)

 CH 3

    This was their fifth year attending the gathering, yet they had never encountered either of the above two situations. On the contrary, because of the falling number of females and increasing number of males, there were more males forced to pair with each other. Additionally, males of the Dragonfinch [1]Áúȸ£¿£¿it seems to be a different species from kantas but kind of abrupt to insert it here race had a strong desire to incubate eggs, hence there were more opponents who wanted to take advantage of the mating season to steal eggs.


    In a single sentence, it could be said that now in the Dragonfinch race, there was an overabundance of daddies and a shortage of eggs~


    Although the two worked hard to come every year for the same reason of obtaining an egg, they had differing opinions of how to obtain one: The shy Black advocated the adoption of parentless eggs. Every year there would be unlucky parents who went out to hunt yet get hunted, and occasionally parents who were responsible for protecting the egg would die from hunger. When that happens, the egg would be parentless and free for them to adopt. On the other hand, White¡¯s idea was much more straightforward: Steal it, and if stealing is not possible, then rob it!


    Black seemed certain of the fact that the egg had been stolen by White, yet White refused to admit it, insisting that the egg was laid by him.


    ¡°I found it under my butt after waking up¡± ¡ª was the reason he gave¡­


    Black scanned his surroundings for potential enemies, before tightening the protection of the egg under his ass. Regardless of where the egg originated, since it was under their ass, it was laid by them, and others were not allowed to snatch it away!


    In the dwelling, Black accidentally exerted too much force on this ¡®Egg¡¯, causing fine cracks to appear on the ¡®eggshell¡¯. In the shell, Meng Jiuzhao who was struggling to strike the inner walls of the shell saw this light shining through the cracks as a ray of hope. His strength increased out of nowhere, and his hand penetrated through the walls and reached forward. His hand then touched something soft, and Meng Jiuzhao firmly grasped the other¨C


    He first heard a painful groan, before feeling himself get carried up carefully. That¡¯s right, carried.


    He¡¯d gone to heaven, and met an angel! <- this was Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s first thought.


    F***, could this be the heaven of giants? <- this was his second thought.


    But he quickly understood the situation: He¡­ He, he, he actually shrank!!!


    Damned Flange Corporation, didn¡¯t your ad boast to have the user come out of the egg in the same state they went in? Your father [2]Your father ¨C laozi was 52 years old when he went in, and when coming out¡­ It seemed that he wasn¡¯t even the size of a 52 day old baby ahhhhhhhh!


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s hair puffed up in anger.


    At this age, he didn¡¯t even have teeth, how¡­ How was he going to eat all the food in the world ah ah ah ah!


    Meng Jiuzhao wanted to heave a depressed sigh, yet he blew out a saliva bubble.


    Pop¨C The saliva bubble burst, and like the bubble, he felt that his aspirations were shattered.


    But deserving of his title of the last loser of earth, Meng Jiuzhao quickly cheered up and turned his avid attention to his saviour before him. Was this an angel? He must be! Look at that golden hair and azure eyes! These luxuriously good looks! The aura of a gaofushuai! [3]Gaofushuai ¨C tall rich and handsome, those OP male lead kind of men in novels As well as the huge white wings on his back! And¡­ This stark naked smooth chest!!!!


    Looking at the two pink and tender little dots on the ¡®Angel¡¯s¡¯ chest, Meng Jiuzhao swallowed his saliva. Weren¡¯t angels in paintings also sparsely clothed, with a random piece of cloth thrown around their body giving a sense of inviolable holiness?


    But it appeared that angels also had genders. They also had little peepees [4]I couldn¡¯t give up the chance to translate ¼¦¼¦ as peepee. Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s little eyes tilted downwards as he recalled the soft sensation of what he grabbed when he just exited the shell¡­


    No, it was a big peepee.


    The ¡®Angel¡¯ before him seemed to have no idea that he was molested. On his face was a gentle smile like those in paintings of angels, as he reached out his hand and held a¡­ Hold up! A piece of animal skin?


    After that, Meng Jiuzhao was molested all over by that ¡®Angel¡¯ with the piece of animal skin, and even his buttcrack was not spared.


    The ¡®Angel¡¯ wrapped Meng Jiuzhao in another piece of animal skin, before reaching out his hand to feel around, retrieving an animal corpse tied with a rope from who-knew-where. With a rip, he tore apart a large chunk of meat from the corpse. He casually wiped the blood splatter on his face with the animal skin that had just been close and intimate with Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s chrysanthemum, and finally let off the animal skin that was giving Meng Jiuzhao immense stress.


    The ¡®Angel¡¯ then took out a stone mortar-like object from behind, placing the chunk of meat inside. He used a piece of rock to start pounding the meat, causing bits of meat and blood to splash onto him. Finally, the bloody-faced ¡®Angel used a wooden stick to gently scoop out some meat paste, slathering it onto Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s little cherry mouth¨C


    Eugh¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao started crying accusingly.


    Translator has something to say:


    Black and White, or Blyke an Bai, which is better for names? the second one is by how it is pronounced, the first is my stylistic choice

 CH 4

    ¡°Has the egg hatched?¡± White gently landed in the nest¨C During this period, he was the one responsible for hunting. Before landing, he noticed that the gathering area was noisier than usual, probably due to other eggs hatching one after another.


    The winds outside were strong, and White spread his wings as much as he possibly could to block the cold air from reaching Black and the cub. He lowered his head as he excitedly looked at the cub hatched from both their efforts.


    ¡°Why is he hairless?¡± Black and White stared at each other.


    The two looked to the nest next door. There, was a fluffy little guy struggling to get out from underneath his father¡¯s belly. He looked similar to a little bird at first glance, with eyes still closed and two fleshy wings small to the point of being invisible. The little guy was making small ¡°ah ah¡± cries due to the light.


    The cub¡¯s father immediately slathered a layer of meat mush on his mouth just like what Black had done, and the little cub nibbled on it. This method was effective for their cub, which had a completely different reaction from their own cub.


    ¡°Could it be that our method of incubation was wrong?¡± The two newbie fathers were troubled.


    In the end, it was still Black who first noticed that Meng Jiuzhao was shivering, and hurriedly tucked the ¡°hairless¡± Meng Jiuzhao back between his legs.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a polar bear feed milk to their cubs before. I¡¯ll go catch one to try later.¡± An Idea flashed past White¡¯s head and he immediately decided to act.


    ¡°Mm, if he eats more, he¡¯ll quickly grow up to be like the other cubs.¡± Black agreed.


    In their world, incubators did not exist, and neither did doctors. Newborns could only rely on their parents and their own will to survive. Their parents would provide them as much food as possible, and their own survival depended on their tenacity.


    Unfortunately, no matter how tenacious Meng Jiuzhao was, he would never be able to grow out hair.


    While drinking milk, Meng Jiuzhao calmed down.


    They¡­ Probably weren¡¯t angels, but instead birdmen, right? But rather than being a bird, they had more similarities to a pterodactyl. Meng Jiuzhao suddenly recalled the final scene he saw before being stuffed in the space-time capsule.


    Humongous, white wings that covered his entire sight¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao shook his hand which was swaddled up. He remembered tightly gripping his opponent¡¯s wing, but the other pulled him off and stuffed him into the space-time capsule. He was holding on so tightly that when the capsule closed, he managed to pluck off the other¡¯s feather.


    He was gripping the feather through his final moments.


    But now, that feather was no longer in his hands.


    Meng Jiuzhao looked at the blue sky outside of the nest. He squinted his eyes. It was probably due to the high level of technology used in the capsule, but although he was currently a baby, he could see everything around him crystal clear: the outside world was so beautiful¡­ The sky was pure blue, the white coulds were so low, just like the sky in an oil painting. The ground was blanketed in snow, and from the surroundings came the sound of flapping wings as well as cries of cubs asking for food¡­ Everything was teeming with life.


    This was a vibrant, primitive, untainted and undeveloped world! It was different from earth which was riddled with problems, due to earthlings squeezing out every drop of worth from it before tossing it out.


    After that terrible disaster, other planets couldn¡¯t survive, let alone earth. It was a complete annihilation of the entire universe. In the end¡­ Earth did not manage to survive¡­


    Meng Jiuzhao felt sad for a little while, before having his attention drawn to the snow white milk which was stuffed into his mouth. Gulp gulp, he did not detest this fishy scent. As someone who starved to death in his past life, as well as someone who vowed to eat everything in the world in his current life, this was the first step towards his dream. He had to drink milk for calcium, so his teeth would grow out quicker, so his bones would quickly get stronger, so that he could start travelling¨C


    But a baby¡¯s range of activities were extremely limited. Meng Jiuzhao only drank half a bowl of milk before falling asleep.


    Translator has something to say:


    I was feeling productive recently, so here¡¯s an extra chapter \(^o^)/


    Also, I¡¯m sticking with Black and White for the parents¡¯ names because I already got used to them, if you ever decide to MTL, just note that their names are different in MTL

 CH 5

    But a baby¡¯s range of activities were extremely limited. Meng Jiuzhao only drank half a bowl of milk before falling asleep[1]yes, author used the same sentence from the previous chapter..


    White watched Black carefully swaddle the cub and place him in his own embrace, while saying, ¡°It¡¯s been tiring for you, let me, let me!¡±


    ¡°No, you are too strong, and will definitely crush the cub. It¡¯s our weak and precious cub!¡± Black dismissed it coldly. He gritted his teeth secretly. His lower body was long numb, but he was still unwilling to give up his position.


    ¡°Let me hug him~ This one [2]White is acting spoiled had a hard time laying this egg!¡± White continued pestering.


    ¡°Speaking of laying the egg¨C¡± Black shifted his sight from Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s little face to White¡¯s large face. His original gentle countenance became fierce. ¡°You have not given a proper explanation to the question from before! Speak, where exactly did the egg come from!¡±


    Although Black¡¯s tone was cold, he deliberately lowered his volume. He did not want others to know that there were issues concerning the origin of the egg, what if the cub was taken away?


    ¡°Ah?¡± White showed a foolish expression. ¡°Haven¡¯t I explained clearly? I laid it! When i went to shit, I found this egg in my *bleep* [3]also censored in the raws. If I wasn¡¯t the one who laid it, then who was?¡±


    Black¡¯s expression became more ferocious, even slightly vicious. ¡°Explain! Were you raped by Zhe? Since young, that guy has been looking at you with strange eyes. Did he take the opportunity when I wasn¡¯t around to¨C¡±


    Black gave White a look which said ¡°Even if I did not explain, you should understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged¨C For the past few days, have you been ignoring me because you thought this?¡± White looked stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t even know Zhe, this egg¡­¡±


    ¡°You little, you¡¯re still quibbling. When we were just born you were already snatching food, causing me to not grow up as strong as you. That¡¯s alright, but when we grew older and started building a nest, you kept stealing my building materials and causing me to be unable to find a wife¡­¡± New grievances piled on top of old ones, causing Black to turn over old accounts.


    ¡°This¡­ That¡­¡± Because everything he said was true, White had no way of rebutting.


    ¡°Not only that¨C¡± As he wanted to continue ranting, Black suddenly frowned. Pain came from an indescribable place. Black hugged the cub in one hand while using the other to reach for behind. When he felt an object, his expression became strange.


    He lifted that hand up, raising it before White¡¯s eye and opening his fingers, only to see that on his palm was an¨C


    ¡°Egg!¡± White turned pale.


    It turns out that this was how laying eggs felt like. It felt like his chrysanthemum was pricked, and was not the least bit painful. Black kept a straight face as he silently commented in his mind.


    But like this¨C


    ¡°I know now!¡± White suddenly became more energetic, pointing at Black as he said self-righteously. ¡°That egg must¡¯ve been laid by you too! You little fellow, not realising that you laid an egg when you were shitting. If not for me realising in time, the eggy would be frozen and stinked to death! You careless fellow!


    After finding an excuse to be rid of suspicion, White felt smug and started bringing up old grievances. ¡°You¡¯ve been careless since you were born! You obviously weren¡¯t born in our nest, but you ended up walking into the wrong nest and came for food in ours. With an additional competitor, it¡¯s obvious that I would need to snatch food to have enough to eat! As for the nest, that land had been marked by me in advance, and I even built up part of it already, but in the end you still recognised the wrong nest and built onto my nest, so I had to help you build your nest. If not for you looking for a fight with me and breaking both our houses in the process, how could we not have found a partner that year?¡±


    ¡°So these were your true thoughts.¡± Black¡¯s voice got more solemn. ¡° Anyway, the people of our species have a habit of splitting up once the eggs are laid, and now that each of us have eggs, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Ah!? That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± White paled.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Jiuzhao, who was already fast asleep, did not know that a pair of loving husbands quarrelled all night because of his arrival. The exterior appearance of the space-time capsule caused the couple to treat it as an ordinary egg. It was made of a special material which could change in size according to the object it contained.


    After that disaster, Meng Jiuzhao did not manage to be saved and ended up starving to death in the capsule. Over time, his bones rotted but his genetic information was preserved and kept safe. The machine only had to wait for the right time, for the right chance, when it confirmed the suitability of the outside world for survival, for cell repair to initiate.


    Some creatures like Black and White had to swallow stones to aid digestion. One of them could have accidentally swallowed a capsule together with other stones, which ended up egested. The body heat could have stimulated the activation of the capsule, causing it to start functioning once it left the body, and causing the body in the capsule to regenerate. Due to the unsuitable cold climate outside, this could¡¯ve caused regeneration to be partially complete. However, thank goodness to White checking after doing his business, and treating the capsule as his own egg and taking it home, giving him constant warmth, that the regeneration could continue.


    Black and White did not know of these things, and neither did the person involved, Meng Jiuzhao, know. Additionally, there was another secret regarding the capsule. Meng Jiuzhao was not the only¨C


    Translator has something to say:


    I love Black and White¡¯s couple shenanigans AHAHA

 CH 6

    Regardless of what species they were, regardless of what world they were in, when a couple started fighting, they would refuse to acknowledge each other. Anyway, regardless of how White finally obtained Black¡¯s forgiveness, when Meng Jiuzhao woke up, he noticed a new egg next to him.


    The egg wasn¡¯t big, and Meng Jiuzhao initially thought that this was brought back by the ¡°Angel¡± for consumption. But then the ¡°angel¡± hugged him together with the egg, before covering the two of them with a big blanket, causing Meng Jiuzhao to immediately think of the word ¡°cuddling¡±.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡± Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s mouth opened, and drool dripped out.


    In the end, his body was still too young, even if there was an issue, there was no way for him to voice it. Meng Jiuzhao was not one to fixate on small problems. It wasn¡¯t easy getting revived, and since he was given a second chance, he might as well lead it seriously. His goal for now was to grow up healthily.


    As for the degree of completion of this goal, Meng Jiuzhao stated: He lost to the egg beside him.


    From his observation, the rate of growth of this egg definitely surpassed that of his. That tiny egg from before was now half of his size. But thanks to this egg, Meng Jiuzhao was able to observe the world he was reborn to in advance.


    That angel whose name seemed to be ¡°Black¡± could no longer wrap them between his legs to be kept warm. Meng Jiuzhao was hence wrapped up and hugged to his chest, leaving the egg between his legs and covered by the blanket. When the winds decreased, the ¡°Angel¡± would allow him to take a look at the scenery outside.


    So many ¡°Angels¡±! That was Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s first impression.


    So many ¡°Angels¡± are cuddling! This was Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s second impression.


    This was a spectacular scene: With a sweeping glance, all that could be seen were densely packed nests, with each having an owner. Most of the time, the golden-haired ¡°Angels¡± would only show their heads, upper bodies and wing tips. The rest of their body was deeply hidden in the nest. The nests built from staggered branches and stones were not very spacious, but were definitely deep, warm, and windproof. Meng Jiuzhao had personally experienced that.


    They were probably the ¡°Humans¡± of this world.


    They could communicate, and could also use tools¨C Take for example the stone mortar they used to mince meat, even though it was a very primitive form of a mortar, it was created for a sole purpose. They could not weave, as could be seen from their entire bodies clothed in animal skin, but the animal skins were mostly positioned to only cover the more intimate parts of their bodies, showing that they had a sense of shame, which was a precursor to the sense of morality. From an overall perspective, the world was probably still in the stone age.


    He was probably reborn in the primitive times, right?


    The concept of time-travel did not exist in Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s head. He grew up in an era where technology was highly advanced, and man had long proven that history was prone to repeating itself. ¡°Time-travel¡± as the ancients used to say, was nothing more than going to a particular point in time for a particular civilisation. Time only moved forward.


    Thanks to the blessings of being born in such a futuristic era, Meng Jiuzhao knew that primates were not the only beings that could evolve to have a human form. Other species of different environments could also evolve to become humans.


    On the planet before him, what evolved to become ¡®Humans¡¯ were probably these winged creatures. They were still undergoing the process of evolution, hence preserving some inherent characteristics of their race on their bodies ¡ª such as those wings.


    However, after careful observation, Meng Jiuzhao noticed that the flying ability of this winged race had deteriorated. Their wings were small compared to the size of their bodies and were unable to support long distance flights, only capable of flights of short distances and gliding. Meng Jiuzhao deduced that these winged people would develop to become purely terrestrial, with their wings eventually disappearing and their walking ability improving.


    Time passed slowly as Meng Jiuzhao fed on milk and observed his surroundings. As the weather got warmer, Black¡¯s second egg also hatched.


    Translator has many things to say:


    If you¡¯ve read No Afterlife by the author, you will know of the race Uabis. This race also appears in The Sabbath, also by the author. An identifying feature of this race are their wings similar to the human Kantas. Those guys also cannot fly. But they are from different universes and are different species. Isn¡¯t that interesting? (The translators for those two novels did a really good job, and No Afterlife is already completed. If you like this novel, why don¡¯t you go and check them out? *wink*)


    Second thing, I¡¯ve been reading another novel about robots and interstellar, it is really cute and I like the story. I would like to translate it but all the chapters are minimally double the length of POA. Translating the wall of text will definitely make me die. I am sad.


    That¡¯s all I have to say, thanks for reading


    I¡¯m learning to translate as I go, my translations vary between loose and close to the original raws, but I try to convey the meaning of the story ( £Þ¦Ø£Þ )

 CH 7

    The hatchling was furry, covered with white fluff and looked like a little white chicken. When this chicken first appeared, Meng Jiuzhao did not manage to associate it with the egg. He even thought that it was reserve food brought back by his ¡®Mom and Dad¡¯. It was only when Meng Jiuzhao saw Black also feeding this ¡®Little White Chicken¡¯ did he realise that: this could very possibly be the other egg!


    The little white chicken was good at eating as well as sleeping, and was exceptionally good at snatching food. In order to fill his own belly, Meng Jiuzhao was forced to learn how to snatch food. He was blessed to have capable fathers, and the winged man called White would bring back lots of food everyday. However, other families weren¡¯t as lucky.


    In this place, the concept of ¡®family¡¯ was not fully developed. Meng Jiuzhao observed that other than the few exceptions that cohabited like Black and White, most winged people lived alone and raised their cubs alone.


    Meng Jiuzhao also noticed something that he couldn¡¯t understand initially. Nests that had two adults did not have cubs in them. The two adults would not guard their nests, and would instead go out daily to hunt. As for the nests of single winged people, there would definitely be eggs hatching in them.


    It was only after many guesses did Meng Jiuzhao realise: These people were males of their species, and the only reason why they would be hatching the eggs of their young on their own would be because the females left, which meant¨C


    His own parents were the legendary ¡°gay buddies¡±?!


    Meng Jiuzhao made a ‡å face as he thought: his fathers could be said to be trendsetters of their time.


    In history, the divergence of evolution of the two genders of winged dinosaurs caused them to become two separate species. As such, there was a period of time when these winged people became severely endangered. It was only after a certain winged person mutated to have a female¡¯s organ and gave birth to the first child born to two male parents did their population start increasing again.


    In the era which Meng Jiuzhao had lived in, people long stopped differentiating each other by gender, and genders were also no longer written on identification documents. Robots became popular and many people gave up on the ability to reproduce, choosing instead to pursue immortality.


    Witnessing a new birth was considered an extremely precious experience to Meng Jiuzhao.


    It was exceptionally difficult for single fathers to care for their cubs as after their partners left, they had to take care of their weak newborn cubs without moving an inch away from them. Any food they have previously saved up would be provided to their young, and they themselves basically wouldn¡¯t eat.


    But not all winged people would be able to accumulate adequate food before their partners leave. Some may not be strong enough, some not lucky enough, and many more inexperienced. In any case, in order to raise their cubs, they were forced to leave their nests to hunt.


    However, hunting brought its own risks, and adding on their weakened bodies prior to the hunt, some parents would leave and never come back. In such cases, their orphaned cubs would be raised by others in the group. (Examples of the other people would be Dragonfinch[1]I still don¡¯t know if this is a separate species or just another type in the same species, if someone knows, please tell me qwq male couples who obviously couldn¡¯t lay eggs yet braved many difficulties in order to come to the breeding grounds)


    Another more extreme case that could happen were the cubs being stolen directly. Meng Jiuzhao had witnessed this before, a winged person took the chance when the owner of a nest was out hunting to steal the cub inside. The person did it secretly, and Meng Jiuzhao did not know if Black noticed this happening, but after that, he found out that Black and White started guarding him and Dai Mao[2]´ôë: literally translates to dazed hair/feathers (The name of the other cub in their nest) more closely.


    Initially, Meng Jiuzhao couldn¡¯t understand why Black (possibly) found out about the theft of someone else¡¯s cub but still kept silent. When the unlucky father came back, he searched for a long time. He came back with food and many wounds, but found out that the cub in his nest was gone. He did not cry, only searching everywhere. All parents would be extremely anxious about things regarding their young, and everyone rejected the approach of that father. Hence he had no other choice but to continuously attempt to approach other families, but getting chased away in process. When Meng Jiuzhao was awake, he was still searching, and after he slept, the man was still searching. However, when Meng Jiuzhao woke up again, the man stopped searching, and was gone.


    Translator has something to say:


    if your baby gets kidnapped when you are getting food for them, imagine how sad it will be QwQ


    also, I feel like I spend so long time translating these chapters but then I look at my word count after editing and see that it¡¯s not even 1k words¡­ pain


    I¡¯m learning to translate as I go, my translations vary between loose and close to the original raws, but I try to convey the meaning of the story ( £Þ¦Ø£Þ )

 CH 8

    This incident caused Meng Jiuzhao to be dissatisfied with Black for a period of time. However, this changed as his understanding of the world increased: the concept of ¡°Tribes¡± here were different from that of earth¡¯s.


    In this place, tribes were more like gatherings. Every year, everyone would agree on a common location and all come together to copulate and reproduce, and after a short while, separate. In the following year, many of them will not be present. It could be perhaps because they didn¡¯t need to come, or due to their deaths from environmental pressures. Deep feelings did not exist between members of their race, and people like Black and White who would come to the set location for the gathering every year were few. Actually, their territory was close by, making it relatively convenient to come here.


    Due to their familiarity with the surroundings, they naturally were able to guide other Kantas to this place, making the Kantas more amiable towards them. That guy who lost his cub and didn¡¯t have anyone to help him probably recently reached maturity and did not know many people, hence others were not willing to treat him amiably.


    Meng Jiuzhao was blessed to be born in a family with rare good relationships in this primitive age.


    Families who were familiar with each other had more harmonious interactions. When their cubs have shed their first coat and grown thicker fur, these families would even keep their cubs together so that some fathers could leave to hunt. By this time, the cubs would have the ability to differentiate their parents and cases such as cub theft would not occur.


    And right now, Black and White had the honour of hosting those cubs in their own nest.


    In this group of furballs, Meng Jiuzhao, who was all bare, stood out. Everyone were cubs, and each was fiercer than the other when it came to snatching food. Little wings would flap, and little claws would stomp on Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s head in the process of hopping to the food. Meng Jiuzhao, who was pressed down by the butts of countless tiny cubs, got angry, and decided to use his ultimate move¨C to sell meng[1]aka, act cute. He blinked as he looked straight at White (It was his turn to take care of the cubs today and Black went out to let loose). White was KO¡¯ed and Meng Jiuzhao was carried in his arms to be personally fed.


    Even though Dai Mao was the last to hatch, he was larger than the other cubs. Even in a crowd of dazed furballs, he was still a unique existence. The first chick to think of the bad idea of using Meng Jiuzhao as a launchpad was him. Currently, he was jumping on the head of the other chicks like a wild pheasant to the food, seeming extremely lively. Because he was capable of grabbing his own food, White did not need to give him extra attention.


    A cub¡¯s daily life basically consisted of eating and sleeping, and the group of little ones quickly got sleepy. Now, it was Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s turn to be happy. To his left was a fluffball, and to his right was another fluffball. On his head was one, and he could even grab one to cover his body. How very warm! A cub¡¯s soft down was much more comfortable and warm than the hard feathers of the adults, and these warm and tubby bellies caused Meng Jiuzhao to be extremely moved.


    In the evening, the adults came back with lots of prey, and each fluffball was exceedingly happy. They were already able to eat meat, and could tell the differences between different meat types, which was an important part of their childhood growth. On the other hand, Meng Jiuzhao was still only able to drink milk. Eating meat and whatnot had to wait till his teeth grew out.


    However, the adults¡¯ grim expressions did not match the spread of food they brought back. They did not feel happy about the amount of food they had brought back, but were instead somewhat worried.


    ¡°Winter will come much earlier this year.¡± A mature looking winged man said. He was called Wei, and was the oldest of the people the couple had friendly relations to. His words were very credible.


    ¡°The females left much earlier than they used to, and that itself is strange. The creatures downhill have also started migrating, and the ice is rising faster than usual. We need to leave quickly.¡± Another authority of the group¨C Gulunza stated his observations.


    The others discussed while sharing what they saw. Finally, after confirming the current situation, with Wei as their representative, they found the other members of their race and explained the situation.


    With the approval of the elders, this year¡¯s mating season was brought to an early closure. In the following days, the winged people did their best to let the cubs eat more, and the cubs could no longer take their sweet time growing. Carrying nothing else with them but their cubs, the winged men embarked on a journey.


    Black and White had more to worry about: The other cubs could already consume meat, but they had a fragile, bald baby who could only drink milk. He was even bald all over before his shedding age and lacked the insulation of feathers. What could they do about him?


    In the end, listening to Wei¡¯s suggestion, they chose a smaller bodied, larged eared animal to be his nanny and brought it together with them.


    Meng Jiuzhao naturally had no idea about his fathers¡¯ worries. Although he was aware that the adults were worrying about something, he did not know what that something was, and when everyone left, he was still in deep sleep. Only when he woke up the next day did he realise that he had already left the warm nest.


    Translator doesn¡¯t have much to say today ¨®w¨°

 CH 9

    ¡°Ahng?!¡± Meng Jiuzhao babbled, notifying the adults that he was awake.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home soon.¡± Black lifted the blanket to look at the little one whose big eyes blinked as he stared at him. Probably because they both had humanoid bodies, Black felt that it was easier to judge the expressions of the baby as compared to the other cub.


    After saying these words, Black gently pushed the disobedient baby back into the sack hanging against his chest. The other cub was currently in deep sleep, and the heat emanating from its body could probably keep its brother warm.


    Meng Jiuzhao, who was pressed down, was rather unwilling, and took the chance while Black was not paying attention to stick his head out of the sack. He noticed the winged people lining up in rows, which he thought to be some form of migration. If he thought of this the same way he did a bird flock¡¯s migration: these people did not live here, but were only here to lay eggs, and now was the time for them to head back. However, he felt that this situation was out of the norm for no other reason than the fact that the cubs were still too young.


    Usually, migratory creatures would wait until their young were more adapted for the journey before returning to their homes, but the cubs before him were not in the condition to traverse long distances, not to mention himself.


    To most of the cubs, their lives did not undergo drastic changes. They were still well cared for and did not lack food, and all they did everyday was still to eat and sleep. However, to Meng Jiuzhao, the feeling of travelling was not good, and the milk from his new nanny also tasted bad and was lacking in quantity. His appetite was currently growing, yet the amount of milk was decreasing. In no time, his initially chubby face got smaller. On the other hand, the other cub in his family that hatched later than him could already get on the ground!


    Although Dai Mao was born later than the other cubs in his generation, he was born with a larger body and also grew faster. Around the second week of their journey, he started calling out from the sack, continuously pulling and tugging on its strap. He kicked the starving Meng Jiuzhao multiple times, but the baby couldn¡¯t be bothered to resist. Finally, Black carried it out. Dai Mao shook off the adult¡¯s hand, landing on the ground and started running around.


    Initially, he was stumbling and falling, but he slowly got more stable. His wings also grew well, and unlike the fleshy wings of other cubs, only serving a decorative purpose, his could not only help maintain balance, but could also flap and let him fly a few steps. This was an unexpected surprise to Black and White!


    The earlier a cub managed to walk, the stronger they would be, and the chances of their survival would also be greatly increased!


    For the first few days, Dai Mao could only walk for a few hours at a time, but slowly, that duration increased. Looking at his figure that was slightly crooked yet with a decent walking posture, the adults felt a sense of novelty! They had never seen a cub that could keep up with the pace of the adults so quickly. They weren¡¯t walking very quickly due to the cubs with them, but it was still a surprise that he could keep up for so long!


    Compared to the weak as chicken Meng Jiuzhao, Dai Mao was as strong as a wild boar! He started imitating his fathers, smelling for any changes in the atmospheric air, leaving paw prints on tree trunks (of course, Dai Mao isn¡¯t able to do that, so he only stomps with his little paws just for show). He would also occasionally peck on grass seeds and whatnot. The beaks of this race were totally different from those of bird species. Theirs were closer to dinosaurs, and what grew in their mouths were sharp teeth. Dai Mao¡¯s teeth had grown rather well, and once, when he jumped into the sack, that large beak shot towards Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s face.


    Oh no! Was this the animal kingdom¡¯s show of rejection towards him? To kill a cub from the same nest so that he could get more food to himself? Meng Jiuzhao shut his eyes, already prepared for a ¡°Game Over¡± [1]. However, what came into contact with himself was not the sharp teeth of Dai Mao, but instead some kind of sweet and salty juice. Opening his eyes, Meng Jiuzhao noticed that Dai Mao held a fruit in his mouth. The skin of the fruit was already pierced by his sharp teeth, and juice fell ¡°drip drop drip drop¡± onto Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s face, with a small portion dripping into his mouth.


    Meng Jiuzhao smacked his lips: Don¡¯t say, although it tasted like a combination of salt and sugar, it was really good for replenishing physical strength!


    And so, Meng Jiuzhao used his claws [2] that recently shrunk to hug Dai Mao¡¯s big head, desperately slurping the juices of the fruit in Dai Mao¡¯s mouth.


    This was Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s first full meal in days.


    After he finished eating, Dai Mao nuzzled him, not the least disdaining of the stickiness of his body. Meng Jiuzhao was stunned for a while, before hugging Dai Mao. This was his first time in such close contact with Dai Mao.


    In his heart, he did not consider himself to be part of a group with these winged people. He was a cuckoo [3]. He was eating food that was supposed to be Dai Mao¡¯s alone, enjoying the care of his parents, yet he treated Dai Mao as livestock, never once having the idea of interacting with him.


    Yet Dai Mao noticed he had not been having food for the past few days, especially going to look for food for him.


    Meng Jiuzhao thought, when Dai Mao wanted to get out of the sack and walk on his own, it seemed to be when he was starting to get less food. Dai Mao was truly caring for him in his own way.


    From now on, I¡¯ll consider you to be my family, Meng Jiuzhao silently thought. He patted Dai Mao¡¯s big head, which was reciprocated by enthusiastic nuzzles.


    References

 CH 10

    Black only found out about the mess they made when he was feeding them as usual. The two cubs cuddled as they slept soundly, bodies exuding a sweet scent. Black took a careful sniff and noticed the smell coming from their mouths. Worried that the cubs had eaten something bad, he shook the two awake, only feeling glad when they showed no adverse reactions¨C He found food that could be consumed by his family¡¯s cub!


    This type of fruit grew in cracks along the icefield. The fruits were small, and they also grew in inconspicuous locations. Dai Mao probably found these fruits when he fell into those cracks. In short, from then on, Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s meals now included juice. Thanks to their discovery, other cubs could also eat fruits from time to time. The problem of some cubs dying during the migration process due to insufficient food had also improved by a large margin this year.


    But although there was an improvement, there were still cubs that would die.


    Gulunza was one of those who had their cub die. The issue did not lie in the amount of food, but that his cub accidentally stepped on a thin surface on the ice sheet and fell in the water. It was not known if the cub had drowned or froze to death, but by the time Gulunza managed to fish it out, it was already stiff. The group did not stop due to the death of a single cub, and Gulunza just buried the little one.


    Meng Jiuzhao was familiar with the cub that had died. He gave it the nickname ¡°Inch of Black¡± due to the tuft of black down on its chest. It was second to Dai Mao in terms of strength, and was also the second to get down on the ground to walk. In the end, he walked on thin ice and it shattered, leading to its death.


    After that, Gulunza came to Black and White to bid farewell.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Gulunza whispered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Black was not surprised at his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come back again next year.¡± Gulunza continued.


    ¡°I won¡¯t come next year.¡± Black said. He and White already got cubs, and until their cubs mature enough to leave the nest, they would not go to the mating grounds.


    ¡°I also hope that I won¡¯t see you next year.¡± Gulunza chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long yet I have not raised a single cub to adulthood. This is your first time, so you will have to be careful.¡±


    He paused after he spoke, seemingly in deep thought, before finally saying, ¡°Especially this cub with no fur or wings. I once heard the elders say, there were such cubs born before, but not a single one managed to survive. So if he dies one day, don¡¯t be too sad. As first timers, you have already done very good jobs.¡±


    After saying these words, Gulunza quietly looked at Black, no longer speaking.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± After staring back at Gulunza for a long time, Black solemnly thanked him.


    They were children from the same father, but Gulunza was much older than the two of them. It was only by scent that they managed to recognise each other. When he was still a cub, Gulunza also came to the mating grounds to breed, and at that time his egg shattered from the cold even before it managed to hatch. Gulunza hence left everything he prepared for his own cub to his father and brothers, and thought of them as his own children.


    Gulunza then smiled again. He took a few steps back, turning into a large winged dinosaur under Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s stupefied gaze!


    He unfurled his huge wings, letting out a high pitched screech as he flew off with no hesitation.


    It¡¯s a Kantas!


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s mouth widened in disbelief.


    During his time, the Kantas were the strongest species. They ruled over all known galaxies, occupied the top spots of all industries, and were the ruling class of society. However, Kantas were scarce in number. If Gulunza was a Kantas, then¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao looked around at the crowd of golden haired blue eyed angels¡­ Could it be that all these people were also Kantas?!


    He craned his neck, meeting the loving gaze of his ¡°father¡± of this life¨C


    ¡°Be good, it¡¯s cold outside. Before your fur grows, you have to stay in the sack.¡± Black kindly shoved his head back in.


    Translator has something to say:


    So sad¡­ wuwuwu QAQ


    Today is my birthday, so I¡¯m celebrating by releasing more chapters~ I don¡¯t know how many I¡¯ll release, let¡¯s see how much I can edit! I¡¯ll aim to get 1 or 2 more chapters edited by the end of today maybe~

 CH 11

    Today¡¯s extra chapter #2. Also, I need better posture, my back is aching.


    ¡°Be good, it¡¯s cold outside. Before your fur grows out, you have to stay in the sack.¡± Black kindly shoved his head back in.


    As he was stuffed back into the sack, Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s heart pounded. He couldn¡¯t extricate himself from the idea that he was born in a group of Kantas!


    This was the only thing so far with a direct connection to the era he once lived in.


    Kantas were super heavyweights in the universe. Normal people did not usually have the chance to see a single Kantas in their entire lives. They only existed in news reports, and the feeling of an ordinary person meeting a group of Kantas could be likened to a civilian in the 21st century running into a group of sovereigns doing menial work, hence it was not strange for Meng Jiuzhao to make such a big deal out of things.


    But this was not the only reason for his rapidly beating heart.


    He forced himself to calm down, before carefully observing Dai Mao who was snoozing on his body. He compared his features to the Kantas characteristics he had read about in textbooks.


    ¡°He is indeed a Kantas.¡± Meng Jiuzhao was stunned.


    The person he last saw before dying was also a Kantas. Could¡­ this be the reason why he was reborn in a group of Kantas?


    At that time, that man shielded him from all forms of harm, and could be considered to be his saviour. He wasn¡¯t able to say thanks, and their last time meeting only consisted of them quarrelling. Yet when the disaster struck, that man did not hesitate to stuff him into the space-time capsule, still shielding him.


    ¡°Louis¡­¡± Meng Jiuzhao murmured the man¡¯s name.


    It was a simple name, yet he struggled to say it. It seemed to have been many years since he last called out that name. Not including the years he was stuck in the capsule, but only the time when he was alive¡­ The last time he called that man, what did he call him by?


    ¡°Invader¡±? Or ¡°Psychopath¡±? Or perhaps ¡°Madman¡±¡­


    He couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Chirp?!¡± Just when Meng Jiuzhao was in a daze, a small sound woke him up. A small and round head nudged his palm. Meng Jiuzhao looked down to see Dai Mao.


    Dai Mao¡¯s very round head stuck out from underneath Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s butt as he made a cute, dumb expression.


    Meng Jiuzhao laughed, rubbing the hairs on Dai Mao¡¯s head.


    This group of Kantas made him recall what happened before he died, as well as that person¡¯s name.


    ¡°Louis.¡± He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to call that name anymore. Meng Jiuzhao suddenly felt extremely cold, and pulled Dai Mao closer in for a hug.


    ¡°Chirp!¡± Dai Mao called out again, as if replying to the name called.


    Meng Jiuzhao was stunned. He remembered that the first time Dai Mao chirped, it was also in response to the name he called. He stared at Dai Mao.


    Large eyes, small yellow beak, and a tuft of hair sticking out on his head. He looked silly and stupid, completely unlike the man in his memories.


    That¡¯s right, how was that possible?


    However, it seemed that Dai Mao was fond of this name, so, in the future¡­


    ¡°Louis.¡± Meng Jiuzhao called out softly once more.


    ¡°Tweet tweet~~¡± What he got in response was Dai Mao¡¯s joyful chirps.


    Translator has something to say:


    I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m definitely not crying.


    Also, it was now that I decided to google what dai mao actually meant in Chinese, and was shocked to see it meant ahoge/cowlick. I learnt something new

 CH 12

    Dai Mao being given a name was good news to the two fathers.


    Their progress across the ice sheet was slow due to the raging snowstorm and the small size of the cubs. Additionally, developing cubs were always hungry and asking their fathers for food, hence some adults had to leave to hunt. Families with two fathers like Black and White¡¯s had an advantage, one of them could go to hunt, while the other stayed back to protect their cub.


    However, a winged person¡¯s sense of smell was not very developed. Their cubs basically looked the same, and when they cuddled together to stay warm, Black and White often found themselves being unable to recognise their cubs.


    Fortunately, Meng Jiuzhao was bald and extremely conspicuous, and when they picked him up, he would start calling ¡°Louis, Louis!¡± and the robust furball Louis would step over all the other furballs with a chirp and jump to his parents.


    After Gu Lunza left, they continued walking on the ice for nearly two months, estimated by Meng Jiuzhao according to earth¡¯s calendar. Perhaps due to the high tech used in the repair of his genes, he could now crawl very well. To the people of earth, this could be said to be an impossible feat. Yet his performance did not surprise Black, in fact, the other cubs could already run before he could crawl. (Meng Jiuzhao: o(>_<)o)


    When the blizzard stopped, the ice sheets started melting faster. Some of them collapsed to form waterfalls of various sizes. This place was no longer suited for walking.


    Just in time, they had walked out of the icefields, and Meng Jiuzhao could see faint browns in the distance¨C signifying land.


    The short time the winged people spent together was now over. With the blizzard gone, they could transform into their original forms to fly away with their cubs with peace of mind. One after another, the winged people flew away from this place. In the end, only the four of them were left.


    ¡°It¡¯s just us now.¡± Watching the last person leave, White turned back and happily said to Black.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s just us.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that everyone has left?¡± White looked around again.


    ¡°En, I¡¯m sure.¡± Black¡¯s face still had no expression.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s transform too and quickly go home!¡± After getting his desired reply, White announced.


    Meng Jiuzhao could already understand the gist of the adults¡¯ conversations, and was a little excited to hear these words: He had never flown on a Kantas before! He swallowed a mouthful of drool.


    And then¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao was stunned to the point of ‡å.


    What appeared before him actually turned out to be two large fluffballs!


    That¡¯s right! There was no long neck, no sharp eyes, and no wings large enough to cover the sky. Instead, there was no neck, big eyes, and meaty wings that made one wonder if they could really allow the body to fly.


    Meng Jiuzhao was speechless.


    These- these two were basically minors okay?


    Although the human form of Kantas could grow into adults very early on in life, what was used to judge if they were adults was still their original form. These two whose fur had not even shed were very obviously a textbook Kantas cub!


    Meng Jiuzhao started worrying about his and Louis¡¯ future.


    Translator has something to say:


    Today I checked the word count of the chapter raws. Chapters of this length continue until vip, when it doubles. *chuckles* I¡¯m in danger.


    This is the third and last release today, I hope you didn¡¯t miss a chapter! (now I need to stockpile again orz)

 CH 13

    Black and White were two Kantas cubs that have not reached 18 according to the Earthen calendar. They were considered minors among the Kantas.


    However, unlike the other Kantas cubs that were still being raised by their fathers, they were already independent. Approximately eight years ago, they were still living with their father, playing and quarrelling, never having to worry about their safety and meals.


    Their father was an adult Kantas, 11 meters long, with a thick skull, solid jaws, huge, sharp teeth as well as incomparably large wings. He was exceptional in defending his territory and protecting his cubs, and Black and White led leisurely lives, eating whatever they desired without needing to worry too much.


    However, an accident suddenly occurred. As per usual, their father gave them a portion of prey that he hunted, before going back to hunt for reserve food. Not long after he left, a terrible roar came from the ground, and following which, a violent quake¨C


    After the earthquake, Black and White were still in their nest, but the surrounding landscape had completely changed. The plains became mountains and mountains sank to give oceans.


    Their father also vanished.


    Only by relying on each other did they miraculously survive.


    For the past 8 years, they never moved too far from the original location of their nest. Black and White hoped that their father was still alive and would come to find them. 5 years ago, when their human forms had similar appearances to the others in their species, they went to the breeding grounds. This was partially in hope that they would be able to find their father, but at the same time, they hoped they wouldn¡¯t see him there [1]¡­


    Back to the point, Black and White were cubs that have not even turned 18.


    Looking at what happened to them from a scientific point of view, what they experienced 8 years ago was a large-scale change in the planet¡¯s crust. An originally whole ice sheet was split into many fragments, and even if their father was still alive, he would probably be on a different continent from them.


    This sad truth was something the cubs were not aware of.


    They dared not leave their original nest in order to wait for their father. This was probably one of the reasons why they could live till now. In their nest was the strong scent of an Adult Kantas (Black even loved collecting their father¡¯s shedded fur), repelling any enemies, allowing the two cubs to pass the first two most difficult years.


    After that, the change in topography caused the weather to turn cold, causing plants to die and herbivorous dinosaurs to mass migrate. The carnivorous dinosaurs also moved, and most of the creatures left were small in size. Adding on the fact that White was an extremely fierce cub, the two managed to survive while frolicking.


    ¡°Baby, this is Grandpa¡¯s feather, when you see an adult with such feathers, remember to call him Grandpa~¡± After bringing the cubs to their nest of 18 years, Black carefully retrieved a feather from the bottom of the nest for Meng Jiuzhao to sniff.


    ¡°Hachoo¨C¡± Meng Jiuzhao sneezed without giving face (to the feather): Damn! How do you f***ing recognise anyone from a single feather?!


    ¡°This is a tooth dropped by Grandpa, in the future, your teeth will also grow to be this big!¡± Black once again carefully held out a tooth.


    ¡°¨C¡± Even if I was reborn again, I would never be able to grow a tooth this big, Meng Jiuzhao was silent.


    ¡°This is Grandpa¡¯s poopoo, you¨C¡±


    When Black brought out the third item, Meng Jiuzhao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and started crying in protest.


    This nest made of sticks, stones and fur of an unknown animal was huge, and although simple, could block out the cold wind and snow. Meng Jiuzhao knew this would be his and Louis¡¯ future home.


    Yes, home.


    This was the greatest present he had received since rebirth.


    A home with a family.

 CH 14

    Black and White were dragging prey back together.


    It was a triceratops, 3 times larger than the size of White¡¯s original form.


    They were originally incapable of hunting such prey, but they chanced upon a pair of triceratops fighting each other for another triceratop¡¯s attention. Probably because they were fighting too fiercely, the object they were vying for¨C a male triceratops, was trampled on to death.


    Black and White then found an opportunity to drag the corpse away.


    ¡°Even female triceratops have started fighting for the males.¡± Black said with emotion as he arrived home, panting.


    ¡°Dear, I am also willing to fight with another male Kantas for your sake!¡± White immediately expressed his loyalty.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Black rolled his eyes before saying a little worriedly, ¡°There are fewer and fewer prey in this area¡­ Including the two triceratops from just now, not many are left.¡±


    ¡°Most of the prey in this area are already in our bellies. Hai [1]sighing sound, it would¡¯ve been great if the one who died just now was female, then at least there would be a female and male pair to give birth to more babies¨C¡±


    As White spoke, he used his sharp teeth to rip off a less tough portion of the triceratop¡¯s skin, before tearing out an entire piece of flesh and handing it to Black. Black picked up a stone mortar near him to pound the meat (the stone mortar was left by his father).


    White vigorously shook off the frost on his body, and only after confirming that none was left behind did he dare to approach a bulge in the corner covered by fur.


    He used his mouth to pull away the fur blanket to reveal two cubs cuddled into a ball, sleeping very soundly.


    ¡°Baby, Louis, Daddy brought tasty meat back to eat~¡± White happily poked the cubs¡¯ chubby bodies. Being able to bring back enough food for their cubs was something every male could be proud of.


    ¡°Chirp chirp~~¡± Louis, who was awoken, pecked White alertly, only letting out two chirps when he found out it was his father. He then carried Meng Jiuzhao, who was hugging his neck, and jumped to Black to ask for food.


    ¡°Louis has such a good appetite.¡± Watching Louis can¡¯t wait to dig in, Black took over the task of carrying Meng Jiuzhao who was still hanging on Louis¡¯ neck. ¡°Hai, it has been nearly two years, why has he not grown any fur?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as if he¡¯s completely bald, look at the hair on Baby¡¯s head, it¡¯s already so long.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Touching the long fur on Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s head, which was actually hair, Black nodded. ¡°Baby, have some fruit.¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao, who was hesitating between grilled steak or pork chops in his dreams, saw something flying towards his mouth. He took a bite, and the familiar sweet and salty juice poured into his mouth, waking him up.


    He saw Black staring at him with his large round eyes and a benevolent expression, along with fluffy hair sticking out of his head.


    Meng Jiuzhao returned to reality.


    The reality that was endless meals of fruit, and an occasional small serving of raw minced meat.


    No matter how unwilling he was, Meng Jiuzhao forced himself to swallow down his food. He knew that these were not easy to obtain, and before this meal, Black and White had gone an entire week without a successful hunt.


    In this piece of land where even air was frozen, it was very difficult to find these fruits, and they even left their scarce amount of food for himself and Louis. The originally chubby fat chicks[2]referring to Black and White lost a lot of weight, and the two have even started showing symptoms of hair loss recently.


    Meng Jiuzhao knew that this was dangerous. In such severe cold, if they lost the insulation of their feathers, they were likely to fall sick and freeze to death.


    As Meng Jiuzhao ate, he looked at the three Kantas scarfing down food.


    Opposite to his parents, Louis grew bigger.


    They only managed to eat a third of an entire male triceratops. The rest was buried in the snow by White for later meals so that they wouldn¡¯t need to starve even if they could not find any prey for the next two weeks.


    After their meal, Black and White cleaned Louis¡¯ feathers. When that was done, they started grooming each other¡¯s feathers. This process allowed them to remove any snow hidden at the roots of their feathers to prevent frostbite. They almost never switch to their human forms now as their original forms could better help them and their cubs keep warm.

 CH 15

    Black¡¯s worries were not unfounded.


    Three months later, they could no longer find suitable prey in their territory.


    After they ran into the first triceratops, they managed to catch another. This time, it was truly hunted by them.


    Their desperate need of food made Black and White take the risk, risking their lives to hunt what was originally not suitable for Kantas cubs to hunt. In the process, White sustained an injury, but Black was thankfully unhurt.


    White¡¯s injury was on his teeth. Two knife-like teeth on his left side were broken while he pounced on a triceratops in an attempt to rip out its meat.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think it¡¯s ugly, it¡¯s alright~¡±Compared to Black who always looked anxious, White seemed unperturbed.


    While White was recuperating, Black was responsible for finding food. As they had recently hunted another triceratops, they did not lack food for the time being. However, Black still needed to find fruits for their family¡¯s bald baby.


    When Black finally left the nest to hunt, White¡¯s tail feathers that were originally raised completely fell.


    He paced about in the nest, looking restless. Meng Jiuzhao knew that deep down, White was really bothered: Teeth were a Kantas¡¯ extremely important weapon. Although two teeth did not seem like many, it could lead to major mistakes when hunting. It was nothing if the prey escaped, but if serious, it could even lead to their death.


    ¡°Baby, Daddy doesn¡¯t have teeth anymore, what if I can¡¯t get any food for you two in the future?¡± Louis was already asleep, so White carried his bald cub.


    The more he thought, the sadder he felt, ¡°It¡¯s one issue if I can¡¯t hunt, but I eat so much food, and Black will be tired to death! If he hunts alone, what if he dies¡­ What would I do?! I want to die so I wouldn¡¯t become Black¡¯s burden! But if I die, Black will be the only one left!¡±


    Big drops of tears gathered at the bottom of White¡¯s big eyes, dripping ¡°plip plop, plip plop¡± onto Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s hair that took so much effort to grow out.


    Hey¨C Do you have to be so sad?


    Meng Jiuzhao wiped his head with a face full of black lines: You teeth will grow out in the future okay? The new ones would be even better okay? In the world he lived in, there were even dentists specialised in extracting Kantas teeth, and Kantas who wanted to extract their teeth for it to grow sharper, even had to pay a hefty sum, okay?


    Ex ? Dentist Meng Jiuzhao thought as he reached out into White¡¯s mouth, using his small hands to touch White¡¯s broken teeth: Very good, the new teeth have already started growing out.


    The broken teeth were White¡¯s milk teeth. They weren¡¯t very hard compared to those of adult Kantas which were considerably harder to break. The new teeth about to emerge were probably sharp adult teeth.


    White had already started approaching adulthood at some point in time.


    Although this adolescent bear child did not know anything about it.


    Meng Jiuzhao crawled out of White¡¯s mouth, reaching out his hands to wipe his saliva on White¡¯s chest feathers. He did not expect that his hands would get even wetter when trying to dry his hands, thus Meng Jiuzhao looked up, and was stunned.


    White¡¯s posture and expression was very funny. His large eyes pooled with tears. He was afraid that closing his mouth would injure the baby inside, so he kept it open causing saliva to hang at his mouth.


    ¡°Baby, you scared Daddy, Daddy¡¯s teeth are very sharp, you know?¡± When he noticed the baby crawl out, he immediately splayed on the ground to facilitate the baby¡¯s exit from his dangerous mouth cavity, not noticing Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s act of wiping his saliva on his chest.


    You will be fine! I even checked for you! Raising his head to meet those eyes still wet with tears, Meng Jiuzhao raised his tiny hand, wanting to pat White¡¯s teeth as a show of support. But due to the speed at which White shut his mouth, Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s hand landed on his mouth.


    This creature who would grow to be a ferocious beast currently cared deeply for him.


    Meng Jiuzhao gently stroked White¡¯s big mouth, and White squinted in enjoyment.


    Author has something to say:


    The author has their wisdom teeth extracted today, so White is also going to get it! ~~o(>_<)o~~


    Translator has something to say:


    These chapters make me feel sad for the four babies¡­


    also, I recently googled POA and saw another site as the second search result instead of TamagoTL!!! Of course, the first is still NovelUpdates. I wanna try typing these stuff in my TL notes to see if it would be removed on the other site hehe~


    And this is gonna make my TL note so long but Happy Mother¡¯s Day! I wasn¡¯t intending for it to be a mothers¡¯ day gift, but apparently I¡¯m making dumplings with my mum for mother¡¯s day hehe.

 CH 16

    Everyone was initially more concerned about the issue of White¡¯s broken teeth, but they now noticed something more life threatening than broken teeth: White¡¯s feathers were dropping.


    When he fought the triceratops, a small portion of fur was pulled off. It didn¡¯t itch or hurt, so White took no notice of it.


    All he worried about was what to do after he lost his teeth. It was only when Louis was playing around with him, and accidentally pecked a certain spot on White¡¯s body, did he realise that he was injured. He didn¡¯t bother with it, and in no time, he found out that his feathers were falling.


    Kantas spent a long time living in the ice age. Their feathers were well developed against the cold and did not fall easily. White¡¯s hair loss spread from the initial injury, and quickly reached a diameter of 10 centimeters.


    When he was dragged by Black to conduct a checkup, he noticed that the bald patch had already hardened. As such, Black restricted White¡¯s activities while he tried to search for a type of grass he saw his father use to speed up hair growth.


    However, the current environment was much colder than in the past, and not a single patch of green was to be seen. As he witnessed White¡¯s worsening hair loss, head of the family ? Black, made an important decision¨C


    They were moving!


    ¡°But¡­ Are we not waiting here anymore?¡± White was extremely clear on what Black thought. This area had long become a place where Kantas did not want to stay anymore due to the cold.


    ¡°In the past, we could survive because the large sized predators were few in number, but now, even prey are unwilling to come. We are hunters, and have to go to a place with lots of prey.¡± Looking at White¡¯s increasingly large bald spot, Black¡¯s face was full of determination.


    They didn¡¯t have many things to pack, just the things left behind by their father (feathers, teeth, poo ¡ª ‡å) and their two babies. They ate the triceratops leg which they had initially planned on saving, and the four hit the road with round bellies.


    This frozen land was isolated from the rest of the world. Along the way, all they met was silence, this place had long been forgotten.


    Black felt a little uneasy deep down. He had lived here for his entire life, and although they occasionally went to the breeding grounds, it wasn¡¯t too far from their home.


    Turning around, he saw White running wildly with Louis on his back. Others may not be able to tell, but Black, who grew up with him, could interpret every movement and expression of his, and could see that White was extremely excited.


    Two years ago, White was already clamouring about going to a further away place to hunt, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Black. Additionally, at that time, they had no egg, and certainly held a desire to go to the breeding grounds to obtain (steal?!) an egg, hence this matter was left unsettled.


    Right now, White¡¯s wish could be considered to be fulfilled. One entire week or losing feathers and teeth caused the cheerful idiot to feel depressed all day. It had been a long time since Black last saw White this happy.


    ¡°Dear~ Look at what I found?!¡± White¡¯s cheerful shout came from ahead. Listening carefully, low pitched chirps could also be heard. Him making a cub¡¯s sounds showed that White was truly very happy.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? You¡¯re carrying the cub, be careful when you move about.¡± Steadily catching up, reliable father ? Black criticized his partner.


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Crunchy Grass [1]! See!¡± White jumped around in circles at his original location, using his paws to motion to Black to look at his feet. When Black looked down, his eyes widened.


    ¡°Woow¨C¡± It was indeed Crunchy Grass. This was everywhere when they were younger, and was the favourite plant of the two. Later, as the land got colder, this cute grass no longer grew. Black swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Heavens knew how much he missed the crunch and crispness of this grass.


    ¡°This must be the last Crunchy Grass left in the world! Dear, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±  He took an intoxicated sniff of the grass before moving aside, signalling to his partner to eat the grass.


    ¡°Idiot! We have babies now, we should let them eat first.¡± Reliable father ? Black swallowed his saliva before sternly refusing.


    He transformed into his human form, carefully plucking the Crunchy Grass before placing it before Louis and their worrisome bald cub.


    ¡°Bleh¨C¡± Louis jumped away disinterestedly.


    ¡°Ptui!¡± Old man, it¡¯s enough for you to make me eat fruits and raw meat everyday, but now¨C You even want to feed me grass! Meng Jiuzhao heartlessly turned his head.


    ¡°?¡± The two fathers stared at each other. Why were the two cubs¡¯ reactions so¨C hurtful?


    In the end, the cubs¡¯ rejections were nulled, and their dads forcibly stuffed two leaves into their mouths. The eight-leafed Crunchy Grass was then split equally between the family of four.


    As long as their family was together, they would not fear no matter where they went. After tasting the long lost delicacy, Black quickened his pace to catch up with White.


    Author has something to say:


    (rough translation) This is the era of a small group of dinosaurs that managed to survive even though most others perished. Mammals are no longer as weak and small as they used to be, and plants have already evolved. The world is also slowly getting warmer.


    The two country bumpkin dinosaurs are finally leaving their nest.


    Translator has something to say:


    Black and White are way too precious!!!

 CH 17

    Later on, they found another last piece of Crunchy Grass in the world, and soon, found another, and then found an entire patch of Crunchy Grass¨C


    The best news was that they found traces of other dinosaurs here!


    They saw a group of coelurosaurs, a type of small dinosaur that they would frequently eat as children.


    God knew how many years went by without them seeing these dinosaurs!


    They even saw the last triceratops that was living in their territory! There were even many dinosaurs they had never seen before¨C


    ¡°Look at that dinosaur with a very long neck! Goodness, he¡¯s even larger than Dad!¡± White¡¯s tone was filled with equal parts excitement and fear. ¡°And that dinosaur there, there are so many spikes on its back, so mighty looking!¡±


    ¡°Mmhm, it looks dangerous. Let¡¯s stay away from them, be careful of being eaten.¡± Black maintained his usual cautious attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡± Meng Jiuzhao shrank into Black¡¯s neck feathers, speechless: Dear father, those are brontosaurus and stegosaurus, they are vegetarians!


    However, Meng Jiuzhao was appreciative of Black¡¯s attitude. Many newborn dinosaurs¡¯ cause of death were their rashness and lack of fear. The reason why Black and White could live till now safely was definitely thanks to Black¡¯s prudence.


    Under Black¡¯s command, they sneaked in carefully among the other dinosaurs, occasionally hunting a small dinosaur to feed their family.


    The two Kantas cubs [1] who just left their nest hunted as they went, as per their instinct, but Meng Jiuzhao started to feel that something was off.


    These dinosaurs did not seem to be foraging for food, nor were they migrating, but instead, they seemed to be¡­


    Running for their lives?!


    As soon as this thought surfaced in his mind, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Meng Jiuzhao became anxious.


    He did not know what era he was currently living in, but he instinctively felt that this was a newborn world.


    The most important indication was the cold climate. History books stated very clearly that dinosaurs, represented by Kantas, attained their human forms after the great collision [2].


    They only survived by changing their diets, lifestyle habits and body size. After which, the planet first spent long decades shrouded in ash from erupting volcanoes caused by the collision before plunging into freezing cold.


    A long ice age¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao felt that he must be living in the ice age recorded in history books, but what was recorded in those books about these types of ancient past were always hazy and vague.


    No one actually knew what exactly happened in that day and age, and hence the information he read was no help to him.


    He only knew these:


    The length of the ice age¨C but knowing that it was millions of years provided no reference value;


    The species that went extinct during that period¨C fortunately Kantas were not one of them;


    The continental drift that happened at the end of the ice age¡­


    When he thought of this point, Meng Jiuzhao shuddered.


    That¡¯s right! He could understand more words recently, and he understood the story Black told him about Grandpa vanishing. Wasn¡¯t that telling evidence of the changes in the planet¡¯s crust?


    This group of dinosaurs were really running for their lives!


    References

 CH 18

    However, the first one who found out that the situation was not right were not the migrating dragons, but Louis.


    Louis now loved jumping off daddy¡¯s back to walk on his own. He recently started liking the texture of Crunchy Grass, and walking on his own could maximize his search area of Crunchy Grass that grew on the ground.


    Now he could also provide food for the whole family! (Though it was only limited to Crunchy Grass ‡å)


    That day, as per usual, he found a cluster of Crunchy Grass and skipped back to his family to report. Suddenly, his originally mellow and short chirps became an extremely long and piercing chirp.


    Black and White understood that it was a warning, but could not decipher any details from it.


    Louis, who could not be understood, suddenly lifted the leather sack holding Meng Jiuzhao, before desperately moving forward.


    He went very quickly, and Meng Jiuzhao, who was being dragged, felt extremely uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t help hugging Louis¡¯ neck, and the couple who noticed their cubs moving further away had to chase after.


    Initially, they thought that this was a new game invented by their cubs. Cubs were always playing around to get used to changes in their body during the various stages of their development, they would play in every method possible, and that was precisely what the two brothers, Black and White, did.


    They intentionally maintained a distance from Louis, and when Louis saw his parents following behind, he ran faster.


    Meng Jiuzhao finally found a comfortable posture, but almost at the same time, he found something not right¨C


    A strong feeling in his head repeatedly told him, ¡®We have to leave! Or something terrifying is going to happen!¡¯


    ¡°Faster! Faster!¡± He cried out.


    Just when he shouted these two words, an earth-shaking, yet stifled, roar came from not too far away.


    As if on a trampoline, he felt himself bouncing high up, and very quickly, White leaped up and pulled into his arms.


    The sound of falling rocks echoed, creating something which sounded like a cry from hell¨C


    White¡¯s reaction was immediate, and even in the panic he did not forget to pull Black along.


    He tightly embraced the two babies as he speedily ran in the opposite direction. He ran very quickly, and Meng Jiuzhao only heard the sound of roaring wind and endlessly falling objects.


    Along the way, he occasionally saw young corpses that were trampled to death in the disaster.


    The strong and sturdy bodies of the large dinosaurs also became a burden. They let out horrifying cries as they became others¡¯ obstacles, falling one after another in a frenzy.


    The originally flat ground had split, and an endless crevice swallowed up the big guys.


    White didn¡¯t dare to look behind! This was his second time feeling so weak after what happened to his father.


    The resounding cry of the earth seemed to have caught up with him, and White could almost feel the heels of his claws grabbing at what used to be ground.


    He fluttered his fleshy wings rapidly as he desperately tried to maintain his balance. He mustered all the strength he could to kick off, but due to excessive force, White stumbled slightly, and his barely maintained balance was lost.


    With a loss in his centre of gravity, he desperately flapped his wings in an attempt to fly, but his previous hair loss had already spread to his left wing, so White could only look in despair at the dark abyss below him, wanting to throw the cubs in his arms out.


    However, he felt a heavy push from behind¨C


    White forcefully turned back, only to see Black.


    Black had pushed him forward, while he himself fell in.


    Translator has something to say:


    QAQ

 CH 19

    A long time after the rumbling came to a halt, the world returned to its silvery white state.


    Not long ago, there were dinosaurs grazing everywhere, and a dreamlike scenery of frolicking dinosaurs.


    All this dissipated into a silvery white landscape. A neat crevice in the shape of ¡°Ò»¡± split the land, and originally flat ground turned into a cliff. On the opposite of the cliff, was the land they came from. It was too far away, and nothing could be seen.


    At the edge of the cliff, a cry was heard, followed by another. White was the source of this intermittent sound.


    It was a cry of calling for his partner.


    Meng Jiuzhao did not know how to comfort him.


    The cliff was too steep, and the crack was perfectly vertical. White had no way of going down to search.


    For a whole three days, he stayed at the edge of the cliff without moving an inch. He would find food for Louis and Meng Jiuzhao at regular intervals, but the rest of the time would be spent calling for Black.


    Food around the cliff was limited, and White would give all the food he found to the cubs. As a result, days of grief and starvation caused White to feel extremely weak on the fourth day. In the evening, he fell over without warning.


    ¡°Chirp chirp! Chirp chirp!¡± Louis instinctively felt that the situation was not good. He carefully jumped onto his favourite spot on White, his neck.


    He grabbed onto the feathers on White neck in an attempt to maintain his balance, but the originally thick and tough feathers fell and scattered. Louis was terrified, and thinking he had done something wrong, he jumped off quickly.


    He thought he would be scolded, but White ignored him.


    ¡°Chirp?¡± Louis turned to Meng Jiuzhao in confusion. He lowered his head, wanting to look at his claws, but only managed to see his round, furry belly. From his movements, the scattered feathers fell onto the ground.


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s mind went blank.


    He carefully stood up to touch White¡¯s nose: there was still breathing, and his body was still warm, but¨C


    White was too weak. His hair loss that had been improving had worsened once again, and now without even needing to pull hard, just a slight touch would cause a bunch of feathers to fall. When the exposed skin was left to freezing air, it would quickly harden.


    Meng Jiuzhao tugged Louis¡¯ wings.


    Louis seemed to be born with an understanding of Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s thoughts, they dug a deep hole in the snow and rolled White inside.


    After carefully sealing the surrounding area, Louis and Meng Jiuzhao carefully stuffed themselves inside.


    White¡¯s body was not as warm as it used to be, and the hardened skin with no feathers was also not as comfortable, but Meng Jiuzhao still stuck onto him closely, they had to lend their body heat to White.


    Louis, who was now capable of running about, took on the important task of supporting his family. He would always find Crunchy Grass and other inconspicuous fruit to stuff into White¡¯s big mouth together with Meng Jiuzhao.


    At night, the surroundings would be more terrifying.


    The ice field would be dead silent, and Meng Jiuzhao almost felt that he was the only human left in the world. Whenever that happened, Louis would let out a soft chirp, and Meng Jiuzhao would feel much more at ease.


    Pulling on the fluffy Louis, they moved slightly closer to White.


    In the cubs¡¯ hearts, the safest place was next to Daddy.


    During noon of the second day, when Meng Jiuzhao and Louis were doing their best to feed Crunchy Grass into White¡¯s mouth, those two large round eyes opened.


    Tears fell from those eyes.


    He struggled to get up, breaking the roof of snow above him as he embraced the two cubs.


    ¡°Baby, Louis, Black, Black is¨C¡±


    His voice cracked as he choked with tears.


    With tears in his eyes, White looked to the direction of the cliff. The cliff where Black appeared on in an embarrassed state¡­


    Hm?


    Black?


    ¡°Black¡­ Why are you also bald now?¡±


    His crying stopped abruptly


    Translator has something to say:


    No more QAQ, can¡¯t leave this on a cliff it¡¯s too unbearable

 CH 20

    The person who appeared before White was someone he thought he would never see again, Black.


    He was in his human form, and a large amount of feathers on his wings were gone. There were also multiple bruises and injuries on his body. However, he was alive.


    Unhesitatingly, White pulled Black into his arms!


    The family of four hugged as they sobbed, and the cold atmosphere on the cliff was broken by their loud cries, making it seem much livelier.


    Losing their teeth and feathers were now the least of their worries, all would be fine as long as they had each other. As long as the whole family was together, it would be fine even if they died. Being separated was the most terrifying part of being alive.


    ¡°Why, why has your feathers dropped to such an extent? And also, Baby and Louis are already so dirty, yet you didn¡¯t clean them up.¡± After a long time, Black held back his tears, sucking back his snot as he looked at White in disgust. ¡°Clean up the tears and mucus on your face, it¡¯s so dirty.¡±


    ¡°Oh¨C¡± White roughly wiped his eyes.


    ¡°Chirp~ Chirp chirp~¡± After taking a good look at Black who finally came back, Louis took a careful sniff. After confirming that the person before him was indeed his father, Louis flapped his wings and landed on Black¡¯s neck, chirping happily.


    But don¡¯t think that Louis was expressing his joy of Black¡¯s return, in actual fact, he was chirping for only one reason: He was hungry.


    When cubs felt a sense of security, they would express their true feelings.


    For the past few days, he had been in a state of constant fear, giving all the food he found to his daddy and Meng Jiuzhao, and as a result, he could not eat his full


    The two dads who reunited after a long time didn¡¯t have much time to be emotional before they had to carry their two cubs to hunt for food. This also meant that they had to leave this place.


    Black paused in his steps, looking at the opposite of the cliff.


    That was where their nest was, and now the sudden emergence of a ravine blocked their way home.


    ¡°When we grow up, we can fly across this cliff and go home.¡± White immediately understood Black¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°En!¡± No longer longing, Black turned around and ran.


    The snow on the ground gradually decreased.


    ¡°Look! This sheet of ice is black!¡± One day, White got Black to witness his surprising new discovery. The two who grew up in a field of ice and snow, so soil was a very novel thing.


    ¡°¡­¡± Black was not as much as a curious child as White. But in the end, he was still a young cub, and in the face of new objects, there would be bound to be some curiosity. Thus, he squatted down, head against White¡¯s as they dug the thin layer of ice beneath their feet with their claws.


    ¡°This must be what dad called soil.¡± Black curiously felt the fresh sensation of soil in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s very soft.¡±


    ¡°And what is this?¡± White dug down a little more, unearthing a long creature from the soil.


    That creature was totally still, and after staring at it for half a day, Black replied hesitantly, ¡°This must be one of the bugs Dad talked about?¡±


    Being unaware was too terrifying, that¡¯s a snake! ¨CMeng Jiuzhao carefully inched away from the poor snake who was brought out of its home in the middle of hibernation.


    In the end, their lunch was this ¡°bug¡± meat.


    Author has something to say:


    They¡¯re about to enter a world where mammals thrive.


    Times are changing, cubs, do your best!


    Translator also has something to say:


    Now Louis is the only unbald cub of the family~


    Also, hurray for 20 chapters!

 CH 21

    Land covered in ice and snow gradually decreased as they moved forward, and Crunchy Grass became something they could see everywhere. Although there was still snowfall, it was much better than the severe blizzards they would experience in their original territory. To these two Kantas cubs who were accustomed to the cold, this climate was comfortable to an unbelievable extent.


    But only the weather was comfortable. Their stomachs were unbearably uncomfortable.


    Although Kantases were omnivores, in order to maintain their physical strength and to fulfil their growing requirements, meat was still more important in their diets. Currently, Black and his family were faced with a challenge: the food they usually ate was nowhere to be found.


    After leaving the cliff, they ran for three days. During these three days, they did not see even a shadow of other dinosaurs. They could only rely on the consumption of large quantities of Crunchy Grass to maintain their stamina.


    ¡°Chirp¡­ Chirp¡­¡± Louis let out small chirps. He was extremely hungry, and eating Crunchy Grass everyday could not meet the needs of this growing cub.


    ¡°Louis, be good, Daddy is looking for meat for you guys to eat.¡± Black turned his head, using his mouth to nuzzle the listless cub slumped on his shoulder, patiently comforting him.


    Louis, who originally had shiny feathers and a fat body, had shrunk by a size. On the other hand, their bald baby, who always made them worry about his growth, was not too affected by multiple days of vegetarian diet. He even seemed to grow well. This made Black somewhat relieved.


    The fear of losing each other due to the previous incident was still deeply rooted in their hearts. This caused them to stick together even when foraging for food. They would rather carry their babies on their backs than to leave them in place.


    ¡°Chirp!¡± Louis, whose eyes were closing and about to sleep, suddenly chirped, and with a burst of energy, he stepped off Black¡¯s shoulder and slid down his back.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Louis?¡± White, who always had his attention on Black, rushed to them.


    ¡°I think he discovered something.¡± Black followed closely behind Louis.


    After a few incidents, they found out that Louis was different from other cubs: His sense of smell was far superior to the other winged people, allowing him to frequently discover things that others couldn¡¯t. For example, the fruit that Baby ate and the Crunchy Grass that they first found. His hearing was also exceptional, allowing him to be the first to find out about the earthquake at that time.


    Adding these incidents together, Black took Louis¡¯ actions seriously.


    Louis ran for a couple hundred meters before coming to a stop. He chirped to Black and White, before using his little paws to dig the snow. Black and White picked up their pace and joined him in digging. The layer of snow, that wasn¡¯t very thick to begin with, was quickly turned over to reveal¨C


    ¡°Ah! Utah Raptor![1]¡± Black and White exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Human!!¡± ¡û Meng Jiuzhao let out a scream of horror so soft it could be directly ignored.


    Under the snow, other than a Utah Raptor, there was actually a person!


    Translator has something to say:


    Just in case you did not realise, Black and White call Meng Jiuzhao Baby. Also, I decided to add the volume number for the chapters since the story has different arcs. Also, I did a search on Taobao for this book, and I saw a cover with the english translation of the title being ¡°Back to the Jurassic¡±. I¡¯ve grown attached to POA as its title though, so I¡¯ll keep it as that. Maybe I¡¯ll add it as an alternative name on the NU page. And lastly, I¡¯ve started rereading No Afterlife again and I feel so soft and fluffy. Much needed fluff!

 CH 22

    Eim[1] felt that he was probably already dead. He should have listened to his brother when he told him not to run so far away to hunt.


    But their father had recently fallen sick and was unable to ingest meat. Since this year was exceptionally cold, the Crunchy Grass growing around their tribe had been picked bare. He knew this area had many Crunchy Grass, and so he sneaked out.


    Following the trail of Crunchy Grass, he unknowingly reached an unexplored area.


    Younger people had more guts. When Eim realised that he went to a place he shouldn¡¯t have gone, his first reaction wasn¡¯t to rush back, but to walk around to fulfil his curiosity.


    It was rumoured that there was a cliff here, and opposite the cliff was a land shrouded in white all year round, which had many terrifying monsters lurking. There would even be terrifying roars sounding occasionally. It was only because of this cliff that the monsters could not come over and cause them harm.


    Eim walked to the edge of the cliff. The other side was indeed white as the rumours said, and the surroundings of the cliff was incredibly cold. He then carefully looked down the cliff, only to realise that it was not bottomless as he had thought, but instead there was a river that had frozen over. The distance between the river and the top of the cliff wasn¡¯t far, only approximately 10 meters high.


    The frozen river seemed like a bridge, connecting the place he was standing on to the foggy white land on the opposite side.


    Eim did not believe in the rumours of monsters on the other side of the cliff, those were words the adults would say to scare them as they did not want the younger generation to go near the cliff. He did not take these words to heart, wanting to go back later to share with his friends about his experiences in this place. After all, this was uncharted territory!


    After picking enough crunchy grass to eat for days, Eim headed back. He wanted to get home before his brother did. But just at this time, a huge roar came from behind him, and the ground shook violently. Eim fell heavily on a pile of snow, and when he struggled to turn around, he noticed a couple of savage looking beasts exiting the white fog. They were huge, without fur, and with terrifying, dagger-sharp teeth. Those terrifying creatures roared as they made their way to his location.


    Eim was terribly frightened, and he jumped up to run for his life. One of the strange creatures seemed to notice him, and started chasing after him. That creature opened his mouth wide, revealing countless sharp teeth. Eim felt warmth land on his face, that was the monster¡¯s saliva!


    When the monster was about to bite his right leg, the earth shook violently once again, and Eim fainted.


    ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­¡± Eim murmured as  he woke up. He felt really cold ¡û No shit! How could it not be cold if he was buried in the snow?


    He shivered as he climbed up, and saw someone before him.


    It was a very small child, whose mouth was bulging as he was eating something.


    ¡°Did¡­¡± you save me? Eim wanted to ask him, but he realised that his throat was too parched to say anything.


    He climbed out of the pile of snow. Standing up gave him a better view of the surroundings, and what he saw made him shocked stiff.


    The monster originally chasing after him had been disemboweled, its blood seeping through the snowy ground. That monster¡¯s ferocious looking large head laid on the ground not too far from him, eyes wide open as if to show his unwillingness.


    The little child dug his little hand in the stone mortar, grabbing a ball of bloody minced meat and stuffing it into his mouth, his chubby cheeks bulging again. Seeing Eim stand, the child showed no surprise, only pointing his finger at the corpse not far away.


    ¡°Eat?¡± Seeing Eim¡¯s lack of response, the child tilted his head, ¡°Or not?¡±


    Eim sat back down.


    Author has something to say:


    They are starting to learn more about this world. Because the bear children fathers are too much of a country bumpkin, I¡¯ve prepared a foolish guide for them.


    Translator has something to say:


    I realised that it might be confusing since I use the word ¡°cub¡± a lot when translating, but cub does not just refer to the young of animals. It can be used to refer to children cutely. Same goes for paws and claws, those are referring to hands. I translate it in that way because I find that cuter ^^

 CH 23

    ¡°Even though you hunted this creature, you didn¡¯t kill him, so we also have the right to the distribution of this prey.¡± White sat to the side as he coldly said.


    He felt that they should have left this stranger buried somewhere, but Black stopped him from doing so.


    White was successfully dissuaded by Black, but he still did not have any good feelings towards this unfamiliar male. Kantas were not group animals, and they were instinctively hostile to other males invading their territory.


    The moment White stood up, Eim was stunned. A suspicious blush appeared on his cheeks.


    What a beautiful person!


    His hair was brighter than the rising sun, and his eyes were darker and colder than the deepest lakes on the snowy mountaintops. His lips were red, as if he had just drank fresh blood¡­


    Well, probably because this beauty was currently eating raw meat.


    The sight of the beauty half naked and gnawing on a raw beast leg did not faze Eim. He even felt his heart beat faster.


    However, this beauty¡¯s accent was a little strange, did they come from a village somewhere? Sure enough, beauties were easier to find in smaller villages! Eim tried to comprehend the words the beauty just said, er¡­ The beauty actually thought that this beast was hunted by him¡­ this¡­ that¡­


    Eim thought, between being an ¡°idiot chased by a monster to the point of pissing his own pants¡± and ¡°a hero capable of killing huge beasts¡±, he would rather be the latter.


    ¡°That, erm¨C Raw meat isn¡¯t that delicious, I can make delicious roast meat, should we eat that instead?¡± The residual fear from surviving the previous ordeal had disappeared, and the only thought left on Eim¡¯s mind was to impress the beauty with his cooking skills.


    White was completely unaware of Eim¡¯s inner thoughts, and thought that Eim was blushing only due to his awe at his own might. White even wanted to flap his wings, only to remember after a while that due to his wings losing feathers, Black did not permit him to do so [1].


    He then tore off the chewiest chunk of meat diligently for his partner, before carefully removing the tenderest portion for their bald baby, then tearing another piece of meat for their well-fed baby, Louis, before finally taking the claw which had less and harder meat for himself.


    Enjoying the slightly crude, yet attentive care of his fathers, Meng Jiuzhao stopped chewing, instead looking at Eim who was running around collecting lots of dry moss. Eim then took out something that looked like a black rock, using it to create something that shocked Meng Jiuzhao.


    A faint wisp of flame¨C


    ¡°Tweet tweet!!!¡± The moment he saw the flame, Louis tossed aside his half eaten chunk of meat and jumped to the youth [2]. Meng Jiuzhao hurriedly grabbed Louis into his arms.


    Eim carefully protected the flame within his palms, continuously adding dry moss and the black stone. This made the fire burn bigger, becoming a bonfire.


    White, who initially didn¡¯t think much of this fire, also stood up vigilantly, spreading his hand out to shield his partner and children. Feeling the increasingly dangerous atmosphere around White, Eim quickly explained, ¡°This is fire, our tribe exchanged it with 30 carts of black stone, it¡¯s a very precious thing.¡±


    Eim¡¯s bag was like Doraemon¡¯s four-dimensional pouch, he took out from it fresh Crunchy Grass and some yellow powder, smearing it over the meat as he roasted it. The long lost scent of cooked food drifted past their noses, and along with it, the cave they were in also warmed up.


    This was the first time their family had their first cooked meal.

 CH 24

    ¡°This is honey, and it can make food tastier. This is Fishbone Grass, and has the effect of removing stench on meat.¡± Eim introduced the various items he had on hand.


    There weren¡¯t many, but they were enough to shock Black and White who had never seen the world.


    ¡°Were they all discovered by you?¡± Black was hooked to the smell of roasted meat, and the fact that Baby really liked this meat excited him further. When Baby ate meat mush, he would always be frowning, and would never eat it until he was unbearably hungry, but now he would actively ask for meat. Not eating up this person was indeed a good decision!


    Eim¡¯s face reddened again. This person was also beautiful, and had the same hair colour as the beauty called White, yet he had a different iris colour. Could they be brothers? (He guessed the truth to a certain extent ¡ª.¡ª)


    ¡°N-no, I didn¡¯t discover them. Our tribe used 20 carts of black stone to exchange for these from other tribes.¡±


    ¡°Tribe? What is this ¡®Tribe¡¯ thing?¡± In regards to the outside world, White has always been curious. Since this was the first person they bumped into after leaving their nest, of course he had to be questioned thoroughly.


    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s a place where many people live together.¡± Eim thought of a simpler explanation.


    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s just like how Black and I, Louis and Baby live together.¡± White tilted his head.


    From what he knew, the people of their species lived alone, and he had never heard of cases like Black and his, where they lived together and hunted together. They always thought they were different, but it seems that their behaviour was actually normal?!


    ¡°No, there are more people in a tribe. You guys will be considered as a family. A tribe is made of many families, where parents and their young live together. Sometimes, the parents¡¯ parents would even live together with them.¡± Eim raised his arms, using it to trace a large circle in the air.


    ¡°Many people living together?¡± Did that mean many Kantas living together? That was way too inconceivable. The only time White would see a large number of Kantas would be when they were at the breeding grounds.


    Because they were unwilling to let the others see their cub forms, they would always be the last to leave. Could it be that after leaving the breeding ground, the other adult Kantas would gather at the place called ¡°Tribe¡±?


    White asked with eyes wide open, ¡°If so many people live together, will you have enough food to eat?¡±


    ¡°Everyone can look for food together, of course. Plus, doesn¡¯t it feel safer when everyone lives together? Some of the adults will go and find food, while the others will stay to protect the tribe, and there will even be some who specifically take care of cubs like Baby¡­ Isn¡¯t that great!¡± Eim slowly described this powerful, safe, and beautiful scene.


    ¡°It does sound pretty good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I do not live there.¡± Eim shook his head, ¡°My family has always lived here, and I¡¯ve only seen a tribe once when I followed my dad to exchange for food.¡±


    Strong tribesmen, cubs that grew up chubby as a result of the safe environment, and an endless stream of interesting objects¡­ Everything was what Eim had longed for.


    ¡°Us as well.¡± White nodded. ¡°Our dad also brought us here to live.¡± Plus, dad was so strong that we never needed to exchange for food, to the point that we have never heard of the term ¡°tribe¡± o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    ¡°You live here too? I¡¯ve lived here since birth, but I¡¯ve never seen you before?¡± Eim asked curiously. Perhaps due to their common experiences, he was now less shy when interacting with White.


    ¡°No, I live over there.¡± White pointed to the other side of the cliff.


    Eim¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°You guys actually live in such a terrible area?!¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Having the place they lived in their entire lives be called ¡°terrible¡± caused Black and White to look at each other in dismay. Could it be¡­ That they¡¯ve actually been living in a horrible place for such a long time?


    ¡°There are monsters there, really scary monsters!¡± Eim said sternly.


    ¡°According to my grandfather, those monsters have pitch black scales all over their bodies! They also have incomparably large wings, and are extremely tall, much taller than the three of us combined! They have eyes as huge as the sun, and their eyes can even glow in the dark! Plus, their mouths are extremely big, capable of swallowing you whole!¡±


    Black silently estimated the size of a Kantas, before calculating how large three could possibly be, and finally shook his head.


    ¡°The monster you just described cannot possibly exist. It is very safe on the other side, and all the prey there are weaker than us. But recently the weather has been bad, and there are barely any living creatures left there.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eim¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Why should I lie to you?¡± White bared his teeth, ¡°My front teeth are the largest and best looking ones over there.¡±


    ¡°Ah? How can that be?¡± Eim looked at White¡¯s ¡°largest and best looking front teeth¡± and noticed that they weren¡¯t even as large as his, and suddenly felt relieved.


    ¡°So it¡¯s really a legend, huh?¡± That thing he thought to be a monster and was frightened by already became their meal. It was even  killed so easily by the beautiful brothers who seemed weaker than him, proving that those monsters weren¡¯t much. Therefore, the words said by grandpa were definitely meant to trick the children.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen any monsters over there.¡± Listening to White¡¯s confident conclusion, Meng Jiuzhao turned his line of sight to Louis who was silently eating raw meat next to them¡­ or actually, his blood stained teeth.


    Those two rows of teeth would quickly grow to have a sharpness capable of eating an entire body. That chubby body would also eventually become much larger than 3 people combined.


    Meng Jiuzhao, who had long realised that Eim was not a Kantas, started worrying deeply about his parents¡¯ observation skills.


    Dear~ The monsters are actually referring to us!

 CH 25

    Actually, Black and White couldn¡¯t be blamed for not being able to tell Eim¡¯s species by scent: Their original forms were way too big. They could recognise species of similar sizes by their scents, but not those of much smaller sizes. It was just like getting a lion to recognise a mosquito by its smell, which was an impossible feat, besides, it was unnecessary.


    From Black and White¡¯s little understanding of life, only Kantases were capable of transforming into humanoid form, and hence they would also assume that every humanoid was a Kantas. It was precisely due to this that they never suspected that their bald baby- Meng Jiuzhao was not a Kantas.


    Black and White decided to follow Eim to his tribe to have a look. (Actually, it was just his home, but Eim insisted on calling it a tribe since it was cooler ‡å)


    The two wanted to get some ¡°fire¡±. Not only that, they also wanted to find Eim¡¯s father to get some advice to the grand issue of ¡°How does one sucessfully raise a bald cub¡±. If possible, they even wanted to get a ¡°pot¡± which was said to be able to make soup for Baby.


    Even though they still didn¡¯t understand what kind of thing a tribe was, even though Eim, who was raised by this ¡°tribe¡± looked pretty weak, as long as this ¡°tribe¡± had a way to let Baby grow up healthily, it was enough!


    Full of hope towards their future life, Black and White carried their two cubs as well as the precious things left by their dad, and even half of the raptor corpse as they walked further away from their birthplace.


    In the heads of the two Kantas cubs, they were only changing their hunting grounds. They did not understand the sheer difference between their birthplace and the location they were heading to!


    That catastrophic collision from extremely long ago seemed to have wiped out all life on the planet! It even caused the land to be split into two, forming the inner continent and the outer continent.


    The inner continent was lucky to escape the impact of the catastrophe, retaining its original appearance as the Land of Dinosaurs.


    However, the outer continent was destroyed by the impact and was reborn as a new world. The larger dinosaurs died in the disaster, leaving the originally small mammals that gradually evolved to be larger as they were no longer oppressed by their predators in their food chains.


    They reproduced in every corner of the continent, resulting in increased populations. Their bodies adapted to become stronger in their environment, eventually reaching the point where some even took on humanoid forms.


    This was a world where mammals reigned supreme!


    However, the earthquake from two days ago caused a change at the edge of the already fragile continent. In a freezing cold and inconspicuous corner of the planet, a frozen lake connected the two continents without others realising.


    And thus, two Kantas cubs brought ¡°their cubs¡± along with them, unknowingly becoming the first dinosaurs to step into this alien world.


    ¡­


    On the snow, the footprints of three people gradually got further.


    From the reasons stated before, Eim was mistaken to be a Kantas by both Black and White.


    This misunderstanding continued even now.


    ¡°Could you, walk a little slower¡­ I can¡¯t, catch up¡­¡± Looking at the widening distance between himself and the two, Eim, who was finally unable to take it, wailed.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Only then did White notice that there was one less person in their group, and unwillingly turned back. ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±


    Eim burst into tears.


    ¡°I- I didn¡¯t know that you guys walked so quickly.¡± From first glance, Black and White did not look that much stronger than himself, and they weren¡¯t much taller than him either, so how could they walk so quickly? Not only that, even their little chicken (¡ûReferring to fluffball Louis) they raised could run so much faster than him!


    That¡¯s right, just like how Black and White thought Eim was a Kantas, even Eim, who met more people in his life, even mistook the two to be the same species as himself.

 CH 26

    Eim was a member of the snow rabbit race.


    Snow rabbits, like their name suggested, were a type of rabbit with fur as white as snow. They had smaller bodies, were experts at digging and escaping, and could eat anything when they were hungry. Grass seeds, plants, and even the meat of other creatures were part of their diet. This was how they managed to tenaciously survive in this brutal corner of the world that was forsaken by others. Up till now, the only people Eim had met were their snow rabbit relatives living nearby.


    ¡°In the past, reindeers lived here too, but they¡¯ve long since moved to live in tribes. I heard that they can lead fairly good lives there by just pulling carts.¡± Eim continued introducing tribes as he panted and tried catching up to them.


    There weren¡¯t many people interested in such information, and Eim was excited to meet people willing to listen to him talk about these. ¡°The black stones we used to exchange for fire were pulled away by them, and they also brought us to their tribe.¡±


    ¡°Reindeer?¡± White had never heard of this species.


    ¡°They have a pair of huge, hard, horns on their head. Have you never seen one?¡± Once again, with a gaze that seemed as if he was looking at country bumpkins, Eim looked at him. White did not like it. At this moment, Black nudged him lightly.


    ¡°He must be talking about a Torosaurus[1]. They probably have different ways of calling it.¡± Black softly said.


    Note: A Torosaurus is 7.5 metres tall and weighs approximately 6 tonnes.


    White made a look of realisation.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen one before! I even saw one with three horns!¡± White started showing off.


    ¡°Ah? Three horns¡­ That is something I¡¯ve never seen for sure¡­¡± It was now Eim¡¯s turn to be unhappy.


    They quickly changed their conversation topic to something else.


    ¡°There are many more plants tastier than Crunchy Grass over here, but during this period, Crunchy Grass is the easiest to find. When it gets warmer, we¡¯ll be able to find Snowball Fruits [2]. The place that you guys lived in was probably way colder than it is here, so the fruit can¡¯t be found there.¡±


    Eim started introducing his favourite things, ¡°The best kind of meat is rodent meat. It is particularly fatty, and when you roast it, it becomes juicy but not to the point of being greasy, the exterior becomes crispy and the insides tender¡­¡±


    Black and White listened to Eim¡¯s descriptions until they were drooling. They hated that they couldn¡¯t immediately catch a rodent to roast.


    ¡°We love struthiosaurus the most. Even though they have really hard and really thick shells, and if we don¡¯t catch them properly they would break our nails, they have meat that is incredibly tender!¡± As he spoke, White started reminiscing about the times when their dad was with them.


    The last time they had struthiosaurus meat was before their dad disappeared, when he and Black were still small. That time, they pulled a struthiosaurus cub home by their mouths. They were unable to make a dent in its shell, and in the end, their father had to smash away its shell for them, and he watched them happily gobble its meat.


    Thinking of his dad, White carefully glanced at Black. As he had thought, Black was also reminiscing about Dad. But he quickly snapped out of it to look at Meng Jiuzhao and Louis with loving eyes, ¡°In the future, we must catch a struthiosaurus for our babies to try.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ An animal with a really thick and hard shell¡­ Did you eat a tortoise? That¡¯s amazing, I¡¯ve only heard Dad talk about it, but I¡¯ve never seen it. Is it really tasty?¡± ¡ûThis was Eim, who got misled unknowingly.


    As they chatted along the way, the understanding toward each other deepened(?).


    ¡°Perhaps we might be distant relatives, since most of the people living around here are blood related. How old are you guys? You¡¯re so good-looking, you¡¯ll probably be very welcome when I introduce you to others.¡± Eim had a particular hobby. Once he got close to someone, he would have the urge to introduce a partner to them.


    The originally relaxed atmosphere vanished, and Black and White turned their heads to stare at Eim¨C


    At that moment, Eim felt as if he was a fat rabbit caught by a huge beast (Congratulations! Your senses are finally not failing you!). His body trembled uncontrollably, in an attempt to let the goosebumps disappear. Eim carefully tried to resist his urge to shiver.


    ¡°D- Did I ask something I was not supposed to ask?¡± Why was it that, even though they were also part of the rabbit species, these two could make him feel as if he was in danger?


    ¡°We. Are. Already. Adults!¡± Black said solemnly. After speaking, he secretly looked at himself and White, ensuring they did not expose anything, before finally feeling relieved.


    It was very dangerous for Kantas cubs to live amongst a group of adult Kantas. This was what their father had warned them since young.


    While it was true that Kantas loved to hatch eggs, when another¡¯s cub grows old enough to contend with them over resources, they would be less kind towards them. When a conflict occurs, they would be willing to kill another¡¯s cub easily. Hence, Black and White were actually very cautious towards the idea of going to a ¡°Tribe of Kantas¡±.


    Seeing Eim weakly nodding his head, they decided to raise their vigilance in the future and definitely not show their original forms. From their original forms, it was too easy to tell that they were still cubs.


    Eim thought about it for a long time, and thought that it was his mention of helping them find a partner that upsetted them.


    He carefully observed the two, a lightbulb suddenly going off in his head: Are these two¡­ A couple perhaps?


    Looking at the two who were clothed in tattered rags as if they had just experienced a disaster, he immediately thought up a dog-blooded tale of elopement.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell this to anyone ¡û Eim said in his heart.


    And thus the three happily continued with the journey.


    Translator has something to say:


    I¡¯m melting from the heat¡­ orz

 CH 27

    Their happiness ended the moment they reached their destination.


    Looking at the familiar neat cracks on the ground, Eim¡¯s face immediately paled¨C


    ¡°Dad! Brother!!¡± He picked up his pace, trying to peer into the cracks. A gale blew from the cracks, nearly blowing Eim away. Fortunately, Black held him down before he was blown away.


    ¡°This place¡­ This place originally used to be flat land¡­¡± Eim said tremblingly, looking at Black in despair.


    ¡°¡­¡± Black didn¡¯t know how to reply. It seemed that not only did the earthquake cause them to be separated from their hometown, but also made Eim¡¯s home disappear.


    The edges of the continent were being redefined. Two separate continents were suddenly joined together, while an originally whole continent was split.


    ¡°They might now be where our home was.¡± Black did not know how much of the continent had split, so he could only comfort Eim like this.


    Eim burst into tears.


    Seeing his plight, Black once more thought about the time when he was separated from his father. Dad had also left in this manner. Thinking of this, his eyes reddened.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we weren¡¯t separated by the quake just now.¡± White gently rubbed his shoulders.


    The snow which hadn¡¯t fallen in a while started falling heavily again. Black dug a hole in the snow and carefully placed their cubs inside, then pulled Eim, who was currently kneeling down and crying, into the hole. Noticing that Meng Jiuzhao was cold to the point of having a runny nose, Eim held back his mucus and started a fire. The small cave gradually got warmer.


    Wind whistled from outside the cave, and inside, Eim was still crying. Thanks to the warmth of the fire, Louis was not the least bit cold and started brushing Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s hair with his beak. Suddenly, he paused his actions, chubby body upright for a moment, before running out of the hole while chirping.


    Black and White sat up vigilantly and looked out of the cave¨C


    And saw monsters they had never seen before!


    They had no scales, and each had different appearances. The only thing they had in common was their long and thick coat of fur. Their coats came in all colours, and some even had complicated black patterns. One of them even had a strange nose!


    ¡°What are these?¡± Black was stunned.


    ¡°Eating them must be difficult with so much fur¡­¡± White¡¯s first thought was a practical issue.


    ¡°!!¡± This was from Meng Jiuzhao, who was trying hard to hold onto Louis¡¯ body as he stuck out his head. He identified the creatures running in their direction with some difficulty: There were tigers, lions, bears¡­ Oh God! There was even a mammoth!¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao wasn¡¯t sure if he identified them all correctly. After all, they were much larger than described in ¡°The Introduction to Ancient Creatures¡±!


    ¡°Eh?¡± Eim rubbed his eyes with some strength, wiping away his tears and snot with the back of his hand in passing.


    The herd stopped before the entrance of their cave.


    While Black was still dumbstruck, the group of strange creatures raised their forelimbs, transitioning into humanoid form as they stood up!


    Black felt as if his mind was blank!


    Unaware of the changes in Black¡¯s mind, Eim got up, cautiously sticking his head out of the cave.


    These people did not spare them a glance, only spreading apart and carefully inspecting the crack. It seemed that they were here to investigate the impacts of the earthquake.


    Eim spoke timidly, ¡°We- we are from the snow rabbit race.¡±


    These people were from a tribe, Eim could tell at first glance. The group consisted of the top predators of this continent, and just the coercive aura emanating off their bodies was enough to make Eim¡¯s legs go soft. Seeing that they had concluded their investigation and were about to head back, Eim knew he couldn¡¯t wait anymore and jumped out to shout at them.


    ¡°C-could you bring us with you? The earthquake was so terrible, and my family was¡­¡± Those guys were terrifying, but he could only ask them for help. As he rambled on, Eim¡¯s eyes were hot again. He hurriedly lowered his head to wipe away his tears.


    ¡°We¨C¡± Don¡¯t need any rabbits, they aren¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between our teeth!


    The leader of the group was about to coldly refuse, but he suddenly saw Black and White standing behind Eim.


    Then, he blushed.


    Immediately following, the people behind him also blushed.


    ¡°We, we came precisely to bring you all back to our tribe!¡± The large man with a red face said righteously.


    Translator has something to say:


    I¡¯ve been busy lately and my rate of replenishing with my stockpile is unable to keep up with my rate of posting QwQ

 CH 28

    After that, whenever Black and White¡¯s eyes left them, those burly men would sneakily look at them from all sorts of angles, making the two anxious and unbearably restless.


    ¡°Why do they keep staring at us?¡± White, who was more sensitive to people¡¯s eyes, was about to reach his limits.


    ¡°Bear with it¨C They might be suspecting our identities right now.¡± Black, the more cautious one, pressed down on White¡¯s shoulders, hugging his bald baby closer to try to calm him down.


    Black was starting to feel that something was wrong.


    These other people were from species he did not recognise.


    The blushing burly men transformed into their original forms one after another, stretching their bodies while they walked around Black and White, hoping to give them a 365 degree view of their bodies with no dead angles.


    ¡°Are they trying to provoke us¡­¡± White¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­¡± Eim was stunned at the large animals¡¯ show of ¡°good behaviour¡±. ¡°They seem to be¡­ Waiting for you to get on one of their backs[1].¡±


    Black felt that it was more incomprehensible now: He never knew that there were actually people who were willing to have others ride on them! A Kantas¡¯ back was only reserved for their cubs and during mating, when the female kantas would reluctantly lower her back for the male Kantas to ride on after she was subdued¡­


    Hold on¨C Mating?


    A light bulb flashed in Black¡¯s head.


    He looked at the many long haired monsters swaying back and forth in front of White and got angry. The next moment, Black lifted the large bag containing their dad¡¯s memorabilia and fiercely pummelled White¡¯s head with it!


    ¡°My dear, what was that for?¡± White looked at his partner in confusion. To Kantas who had thick skin, that blow was neither painful nor itchy, and felt pretty much like a gentle stroke.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Black¡¯s nostril flared and he turned his head angrily.


    From Black¡¯s limited experience, there were many species where the number of females exceeded the males. He had also witnessed fights between females for the rights to mate with a male. How was the situation before him different from what he had seen? This group of females (?) must have taken a fancy to that idiot, White!


    This White was really good at attracting bees and butterflies!


    Black hit White again.


    Hearing the heavy thud, Eim shook with fear as he felt phantom pain on behalf of White. After his previous speculation about the two¡¯s elopement, Eim¡¯s brain circuit was now strangely connected to Black¡¯s, and he understood that¨C Black¡­ Seemed to be jealous?


    Eim, had now, understood.


    ¡°They- Actually, I think they only intend to carry us back. They just want to see who¡¯s back we are willing to get on¡­¡± Eim whispered his explanation. ¡°Since the tribe is far from here, and they run faster¡­¡±


    After understanding that these monsters had no intention of seducing his husband, Black calmed down.


    With scrutinising eyes, he picked and chose from the monsters, and finally selected someone¨C Mr. Mammoth.


    There wasn¡¯t any particular reason, just that he was the largest.


    The chosen mount- Mammoth Holstein was overjoyed.


    Today, he met two of the most beautiful people he had ever seen since he was born! However, he was not the only one who took a liking to these two beauties, and everyone transformed into their original forms to compete for the opportunity of having the beauties ride on them. But they actually picked him! Not just one of them, but both of them! Among so many powerful warriors, he was chosen!


    Under the envious gazes of his companions, Holstein got down blissfully. He lowered his body as much as possible to let the slender beauties climb up easier. (The other three passengers: Unnoticeable Eim and the oil bottles[2] Meng Jiuzhao and Louis were naturally ignored) Then, he watched as their fair and slender feet stepped on his own legs.


    Holstein was looking forward to the blissful moment when he could have skin contact with the beauties!


    At that blissful moment¡­


    Holstein immediately sank three centimetres into the ground.


    This bliss, it was too heavy¨C This was the only thought in Holstein¡¯s mind.


    Time for some common science knowledge: In this world, although everyone could transform, their mass would remain the same after transformation, which meant¨C


    What was pressing on the poor mammoth currently was the weight of two fat Kantas cubs in human form.


    The end.


    Let us have a moment of silence for Holstein¨C


    Translator has something to say:


    Blushing burly men, blushy burlies, I like the sound of that.


    I had insomnia last night thinking about moving¡­ ugh¡­ But at least I managed to post this today¡­ orz


    References

 CH 29

    White looked around curiously.


    Right now, they were in a ¡°tribe¡±. Team Fendi- which was also the team that brought them back here- was immediately called by the chief of the tribe to report the situation. And as people brought back by them- Eim, White, Black and all the Crunchy Grass they gathered on the way here, were arranged to a place.


    They had yet to realise if anything was wrong.


    ¡°This is a tribe?¡± White jumped off the platform and started walking around.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure either. I¡¯ve only come once with my dad, and have never entered their houses¡­ I heard that these houses are very comfortable to live in, is this what their interior look like?¡± Eim slept for a while, and once he woke up, only Black and White was left around him.


    ¡°It turns out they¡¯re the same as us rabbits, and also like to live in burrows!¡± Not realising that he was also a ¡°bumpkin¡±, Eim laughed happily.


    ¡°What is this?¡± White noticed another item he did not recognise.


    ¡°That¡¯s a knife. It can be used to cut objects like Crunchy Grass and meat. It¡¯s super useful!¡± Eim enthusiastically explained.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s this?¡± White continued exploring.


    ¡°That is flint, when you strike it, fire appears. You can use it to keep warm, and even roast meat~¡±


    ¡°Oh! Then what does this do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the pot that I told you guys about! You can use it to make soup, and it is particularly good for babies to eat!¡± Eim¡¯s feet pattered as he ran to the pot, ¡°As expected of a big tribe, even their pots are so big!¡±


    But¡­ It seemed like something was not right? Why was everything here¡­ Eim finally began to feel that something was not right.


    He looked at the pot which had been scrubbed clean and even filled with water, then at the flint and firewood placed neatly at one side. He then turned to look at the knife White asked about, and finally at the platform he just jumped off. That shape was that of a¨C


    Chopping board?!


    Eim¡¯s head was in a muddled mess.


    *****


    At that moment, near the Vash tribe chief¡¯s nest, tribe members gathered. The Vash tribe was a very united tribe. All matters had to be discussed between the tribe members before coming to a decision, and this time was not an exception.


    The chief of the Vash tribe¨C Salle, was a liger [1] beastman. Unlike the others in the tribe who loved to move around in humanoid form, Salle preferred to live with his original form. He had just finished listening to Team Fendi¡¯s report.


    ¡°So, the forbidden zone split apart?¡± Salle said slowly.


    ¡°Yes, the area where the snow rabbits lived also cracked, just like what happened a few years ago¡­¡± Fendi, a tiger beastman and team leader of Team Fendi, described what he saw and heard.


    Salle¡¯s eyelids lowered.


    This action meant that he did not have anything else to say, so the others could start speaking. Hence, Batu, who had been resisting the urge, quickly jumped out. ¡°Why did you guys go for so long? Did you encounter any trouble?¡±


    A journey which was originally three days long ended up taking double the time. They even thought that Fendi¡¯s team had encountered a disaster and would be unable to come back! Who would expect that everyone came back alive and kicking, seeming like nothing happened. Hold on, not everyone was perfectly fine, Holstein was¡­


    A gossipy smile appeared on Fendi¡¯s face, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because of Holstein¨C¡±


    It became widely known to the tribe that in order to carry those beauties for a little longer, Holstein stretched out the journey which was originally three days long to be six days.


    Holstein, who was applying [2] a medicinal patch at the doctor¡¯s: T¿ÚT I did not do it intentionally, I really couldn¡¯t walk faster!


    ¡°I refuse to believe that rabbits can look that good.¡± Treating the situation involving Holstein as a joke, Batu dismissed it, even feeling that Fendi and his team¡¯s decision to bring them back to the tribe was incomprehensible.


    The Vash Tribe, which Batu and the others were part of, was a tribe mainly consisting of carnivorous animals. Even if there were some exceptions, they would be animals like mammoths, reindeers, or those with an advantage in terms of size and strength, or skill.


    Animals like rabbits¡­ Could you imagine a wolf bringing out a rabbit to hunt?


    ¡°Is it because you guys were craving rabbit meat?¡± Batu continued mocking them, ¡°How many rabbits did you bring back? Fifty? A hundred? If there are less than fifty, there aren¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps of our teeth!¡±


    ¡°¡­ We only brought four back, and they all have humanoid forms! If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you take a look¡­ Hm? Where are they?¡± Fendi wanted to show them to prove his point, only to find out that the people in question- Black and white- weren¡¯t there at all. ¡°Oh right, Carat, where are the four rabbits I passed to you just now?¡±


    Tribe chef ? Carat looked towards them with blank eyes, slowly saying, ¡°¡­ Oh, I left them in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Uh¨C Why would you let them go to the kitchen to eat? Did you give them carrots? If you didn¡¯t you should have at least given them some Crunchy Grass!¡± For such beautiful people, special treatment was a must. What if they ran away because they were being mistreated?


    Carat scratched his head and tilted his head after a while, ¡°I left them on the chopping board.¡±


    ¡°You told me that they were rabbits, so I naturally thought they were dinner¡­¡± Carat looked towards the kitchen, at a loss, ¡°¡­ Because I rushed here for the meeting, I didn¡¯t even have the chance to deskin them¡­¡±


    Note: Carat, the chef of the tribe, was a python with extremely bad eyesight. With eyesight barely reaching 0.01,[3] he would often mistake seasonings and cause their dinner to taste terrible.


    Fendi: ‡å!


    Translator has something to say:


    Oh my goodness, Carat!


    Also, Carat¡¯s gender is unknown, so I¡¯m going with Carat instead of Carla, which was the other name google translate used.


    Now, an explanation for how I translated the chapter title. ‡åßÕßÕ was used, which I assumed was a modification of ʪßÕßÕ, which means dripping wet, the repeated characters were bolded. There isn¡¯t any explanation for the word ‡å (which was used to replace ʪ) as it is usually used as an expression of exasperation/awkwardness among many other meanings. So that¡¯s how I arrived at using dripping with ‡å  instead of dripping wet. (There may be another meaning of the title that I may not be understanding so if anyone understands, please feel free to leave a comment explaining it to me! ^^)


    References

 CH 30

    At the same time, in the kitchen¨C


    ¡°Goodness!¡± White and Eim were stunned by the sight before them.


    There were so many Kantas cubs! And they were all imprisoned in such a dirty cage! ¡û This was White¡¯s thoughts.


    Just as Eim figured out that they were going to be someone¡¯s dinner, White ran into the cave too quickly for Eim to stop him. In a corner of the cave was a roughly made fence. They looked curiously inside to see a group of fluffy Kantas cubs.


    ¡°Louis! Louis! Where have you gone?¡± While tidying Baby¡¯s hair, Black noticed that Louis was missing. Initially, he did not worry much, only thinking he had gone somewhere to play. But when Black was done with Baby¡¯s hair, Louis was still not back, causing him to be worried.


    Black carried Meng Jiuzhao and sweated as he went around looking for Louis to no avail. Eventually, he got to the same corner only to see a group of fluffy little bodies and was visibly stunned.


    ¡°Chirp?¡± Louis, who was covered in grime, squeezed out from the group of furballs and looked at Black in confusion.


    Black wept tears of joy as he hugged Louis.


    And hence, by the time Fendi rushed to the kitchen, he was met with such a scene.


    ¡°¡­That, I thought it was a chicken you caught on the way here, so I placed it in the tribe¡¯s chicken coop.¡± Carat explained slowly. ¡°Although it¡¯s still a chick, it¡¯s pretty fat.¡±


    ¡°This is my cub! Not just any chicken!¡± Black wiped his tears, and White stared daggers at Carat.


    Carat turned a blind eye to this. Well, he was really blind. We can¡¯t expect a disabled man of 0.01 vision to be able to discern between a chicken and Kantas cub, right? Besides, even the cub¡¯s father wasn¡¯t capable of such.


    A weeping beauty made one feel pity. The men of the tribe could thoroughly understand the reason behind Holstein¡¯s actions: If it were them, how would a six day journey be enough? It had to be ten at least!


    (Holstein who was currently wrapped in medicinal plasters: T¡£T)


    Eim paid no heed to the argument Black was having with Carat. His attention was completely focussed on a couple of white fluff balls in the coop. He carefully walked close, taking some time to identify them, before his eyes filled with tears, ¡°Dad! Brother! Little cousin! Third aunt!¡±


    His voice was so shrill that everyone was stunned. Eim sprinted to the chicken coop, a bunch of claw prints and feathers getting onto him as he hugged the big, trembling rabbits in the corner.


    ¡°Dad! Brother! I thought I¡¯d never see you again!¡± Eim burst into tears. His cries were much louder than Black¡¯s, and his tears also more abundant. Forgetting about his argument with Carat, Black hugged Louis as he stood dazedly.


    Not only him, everyone at the scene was shocked by this turn of events.


    ¡°Ah, those are rabbits I encountered on the road a couple of days ago. I saw that they were quite fat, so I caught them back. Why? Did I catch the wrong thing again?¡± Carat raised his head blankly.


    ¡°No! You didn¡¯t catch the wrong thing, they¡¯re indeed rabbits.¡± Eim sucked back the mucus in his nose, then raised his head to show a face of gratitude, ¡°I really need to thank you! You¡¯re a great person!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Carat accepted Eim¡¯s good person card with dazed eyes.


    Translator has something to say:


    A good person card, the chinese equivalent of a friendzone, except that it can be used in all sorts of circumstances, not just when someone¡¯s confession gets rejected.

 CH 31

    ¡°This is¡­ Your father?¡± White pointed to the white dumpling that Eim was hugging tightly.


    ¡°Yeah~ Dad¡¯s fur is the softest and comfiest~~¡± Eim happily started nuzzling the white dumpling. Looking at the tears and snot which had been rubbed on the snow rabbit, Black edged away.


    Eim pulled apart the hind legs of the rabbit to show Black, ¡°Look, there are two spots on Dad¡¯s tummy. I only recognised him after I saw this.¡±


    Black & White & Meng Jiuzhao: So you can¡¯t tell at a glance either? Also, casually letting others look at your old man¡¯s jj[1], is that really a good idea?


    Also! Is this dumpling even a Kantas?


    Only then did Black and White realise, they seemed to have mistaken something¡­ = =/// [2]


    ¡°This is my brother! Brother has the longest ears!¡± Completely unaware of the changes in Black and White¡¯s expressions, Eim nuzzled one rabbit, then another, and then another.


    Only after he had made sure that all of them were covered in tears and snot (he even checked each one multiple times =.=), did he gratifyingly look at Carat who was tidying the kitchen.


    ¡°Thank you!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, those rabbits were buried in the snowdrift. I tripped over them, so I brought them back.¡± Carat¡¯s face was still expressionless. He ignored everyone and continued cleaning up.


    ¡°Can I help?¡± Eim put down the white dumpling in his hand, wanting to lend a hand, but was stopped by Fendi.


    ¡°Rather than helping, why don¡¯t you guys settle down first?¡± Although these words were directed to Eim, Fendi¡¯s eyes were looking straight towards Black¡¯s direction.


    Listening to his words, Black and White met eyes, before looking at the ¡°Kantas cubs¡± that were currently barricaded, then hugged Meng Jiuzhao and Louis even tighter.


    They were now conflicted: Should they follow these strange creatures to their territory? But these creatures actually ate Kantas! They even raised a bunch of Kantas¨C As livestock?!


    They decided, with their tails tucked between their legs, to first observe the situation¡­ Before running away. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Hence, they were brought to the location for registration of new tribe members. Although it was a small hut made simply from logs and animal hide, it was sufficient to cause Eim¡¯s jaw to drop as he had never seen such things.


    ¡°Wow! This must be the roof stated in legends! This is my first time living in a place other than a cave!¡± Eim was extremely excited. If he was tall enough, he even wanted to jump up to feel the roof.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little smelly¡­¡±  Black frowned. Although he led a primitive lifestyle, he had extremely advanced living habits. Though he had never lived in a burrow, his own nest was always kept clean. He loved cleanliness since he was a cub, (he is still a cub that loves cleanliness ‡å, ) and his cubs also loved cleanliness!


    ¡°May I ask, what is your species?¡± It was his first time helping such a beautiful person register. The person in charge of registration was so happy he did not know what to do.


    ¡°Snow rabbit!¡± Eim rapidly replied.


    ¡°Are the two of you also snow rabbits?¡± After casually recording down Eim¡¯s information, the person in charge patiently turned to Black and White and asked.


    ¡°Yeah! They¡¯re snow rabbits too!¡± The enthusiastic Eim continued answering.


    ¡°¡­¡± The recorder gave Eim a look, before switching back to a wide smile as he turned to White and asked ¡°Are you two also snow rabbits?¡±


    Black and White were unique Kantases with patience and perseverance. Even among their entire species, their degree of perseverance was rare. This could be seen from them going to the mating ground for five years in a row for the sake of stealing eggs. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    During those times, they could stay until they were the last to leave just so the other Kantas would not find out about their identity as cubs. Now, to hide their Kantas identity, they could also¨C


    ¡°¡­¡± Glancing at White, Black nodded firmly.


    ¡°Ah! Snow rabbits~ I love them the most!¡± The recorder continued smiling widely.


    ¡°What is your species?¡± Eim curiously asked. Black and White also looked towards him.


    The recorder who was being looked at by two beauties was in high spirits.


    ¡°I, am a wolf! I- I¡¯m Tooth!¡± [3]


    ¡°¡­¡± Eim nervously tugged on Black as he hid behind him.


    ¡°¡­ Is this wolf the one you mentioned along the way, that terrifying animal that loves eating rabbits?¡± Black asked in a low voice.


    Eim nodded in a way that was barely noticeable.


    Hence when they looked at the recorder Tooth again, Black and White¡¯s eyes became more vigilant.


    ¡°!¡± Recorder, Tooth, suffered a great blow. He tried to salvage his good (?!) image in the beauties¡¯ hearts. ¡°I don¡¯t like eating rabbits at all! I, I prefer chickens!¡±


    Chicken? Isn¡¯t that how those people called the Kantas cubs locked in the cages?


    Thinking about this, Black and White¡¯s eyes towards Tooth were no longer just vigilant, but guarded and even hostile.


    This guy likes eating Kantas, absolutely unforgivable!


    Author has something to say:


    I like reading everyone¡¯s comments. Sometimes, I even feel that your comments can be made into a little theatre, for example:


    Infant Shoes for the Dumpling: So cute so cute so cute, the entire family has finally reunited! Congratulations! (sillycute.jpg)[4]


    Planting Tofu: They reunited in the cage of another family¡¯s kitchen¡­ (diggingnose.jpg)


    Author-sama: ‡å£¡(explodingkitty.jpg) [5]


    Translator has something to say:


    The ¡°chicken¡± in the chapter title can imply many different things and I chose to think of the worst one¡­


    References

 CH 32

    Was this how it felt to fall in love?


    Tooth felt his heart beating extremely quickly, to the point that he could barely breathe¨C He could feel a lot of cold sweat running down his back, and even a faint trembling in his legs that made it hard to stand.


    Feeling slightly dizzy, Tooth reached out a hand to support himself using the table.


    Growing to this age, he had yet to experience his first rut. Tooth started recalling what his dad told him, about the symptoms when he saw someone he liked: a flushed face and palpitating heart.


    Hm?


    Why was it that when it came to him, he was nervous and wanted to run away?


    Tooth, who had no idea he was facing a fierce beast, used a staunch, wolf [1] mindset to overcome his fear and continue talking to the beauties.


    ¡°I- I don¡¯t think I got your names?¡± Tooth felt that his legs were getting too soft, and so as to not affect his own image, he decided to sit down.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m Eim.¡± Knowing that this friendly looking brother [2] was actually a wolf, Eim was no longer as lively as before.


    ¡°What¡¯s your original form?¡± Tooth lazily asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a snow rabbit, but- but I can¡¯t change forms.¡± Eim¡¯s voice got lower and lower.


    ¡°Oh.¡± It was an answer within his expectation. Uninterested in Eim, Tooth carelessly recorded Eim¡¯s name, before turning back to Black and White.


    ¡°I¡¯m Black, and he¡¯s White.¡± Black watched Tooth use a branch to carve drawings onto a slab of stone. He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t curious.


    Meng Jiuzhao took the chance to stick out his head while Black was busy looking at Tooth.


    Only now did he realise that there existed written characters in this tribe, and they could even draw portraits. For example, Eim who was just registered. Tooth used charcoal to draw a few scrawl-like symbols on the stone slab, and there was even a casually doodled portrait next to the symbols.


    However, that portrait was really drawn too inaccurately, it was simply a large pancake with 3 sesame seeds on it! There wasn¡¯t even a nose!


    ¡°Black and White¡­ Is it? Your names are so beautiful.¡± The beauties¡¯ names, GET![3] Tooth¡¯s heart started beating more rapidly.


    ¡°What are your original forms?¡±


    ¡°Same as him.¡± White pointed at Eim.


    ¡°Sure enough~ That¡¯s fantastic!¡± Delightfully, Tooth wrote under the gender section of the stone slate, ¡°Snow Rabbit¡± and ¡°Female¡±.


    As a result, Black and White were labelled as females without them knowing.


    Very seriously, Tooth found another fresh branch and wrote their names with all his strength, then drew them beautiful portraits with extreme seriousness. With large eyes, small mouths, and hairstyles of unparalleled elegance¡­


    Oh! Goodness! This kind of pitch black charcoal was completely unable to illustrate their beauty, which was one in a million[4]!


    Tooth decided that he had to go back and look for blue-green pigments to fill in the beauties¡¯ eyes. Before he managed to find a suitable pigment, Tooth could only leave their irises white.


    Black silently and carefully stared at Tooth who was registering their details.


    The more he looked, the more apprehensive he became.


    Big eyes (because they were not filled in yet), small mouth (Kantas cubs also had small mouths), and that head of cowlicks [5](Tooth¡¯s intention was to draw flowy hair T¿ÚT)¡­


    Could this guy actually see their original forms?!


    Black felt a little bit of cold sweat run down his back.


    When he looked at Tooth again, Black immediately thought that this guy was pretty capable at hiding.


    (Meng Jiuzhao: Old man, you¡¯re mistaken! That guy is just incapable of drawing!)


    References

 CH 33

    With a blissful look on his face, Tooth recorded Black and White¡¯s information. He hummed a tune, and smilingly looked at Meng Jiuzhao who was in Black¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Is this cub your brother? He looks very cute! I¡¯ve never seen such an adorable baby!¡± If this was the two beauties¡¯ little brother, he would definitely grow up to be a beauty too.


    ¡°He¡¯s my baby! I gave birth to him! Isn¡¯t he the cutest?¡± White was unhappy that his wife was stared at for such a long time, so he squeezed his way in, placing his hands on the table as he glowered at Tooth.


    ¡°¦²( ¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|||)¡± Without having any time to process the sadness that this beauty had already given birth before, cold sweat had started dripping down the back of Tooth¡¯s head. Being stared at by the beauty made him nearly pee in his pants.


    ¡°O- Of course he¡¯s the cutest.¡± Tooth shrank back his shoulders, carefully clamping his legs tighter. He showed a smile that looked as if he was crying, before picking up his pen.


    ¡°A- And what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Meng¡­¡±/¡±Baby!¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao and Black spoke at the same time, and as expected, he spoke too softly to be heard.


    Meng Jiuzhao pursed his lips in frustration. In his opinion, the name ¡°Baby¡± was not any much better than ¡°Wang Cai¡± and ¡°Ru Hua¡±, [1] but he wasn¡¯t in the position to complain, so he could only bear with it.


    White blinked his large eyes as he intently watched Tooth draw Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s portrait. After the drawing was complete, he even took it to look more closely.


    ¡°You draw well, it looks exactly like my baby!¡±


    (Meng Jiuzhao: How could you say that a big circle with three smaller circles inside looked exactly like me? = = ¡¢¡¢¡¢)


    After completing Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s registration, Tooth clamped his legs. Right now, he really wanted to go to the toilet.


    ¡°Ah? But we¡¯re not done registering? There¡¯s still my dad, brother, little cousin and third aunt, aren¡¯t you going to register them as well?¡± Seeing that the recorder was intending on seeing them off, Eim hurriedly raised the rabbit in his hand.


    ¡°T-those rabbits aren¡¯t even people, there¡¯s no need to register¡­¡± With a pale face, Tooth waved his hands.


    ¡°How can that be? Does that mean I can¡¯t register my other cub either?¡± Although he did not understand the purpose of registration, Eim once said that only after registration was one really considered a member of the tribe. The ¡°chickens¡± in the cage were not registered, hence they were considered to be food.


    They had to be registered!


    Black showed a straight face, while White hugged Louis tighter as he slammed on Tooth¡¯s table.


    Tooth gave in (TOT)


    And so, not only did a large group of rabbits get their identity certificates, even Louis got a little portrait of his own. When the entire family¡¯s portraits were placed together, the resemblance was uncanny.


    Under White¡¯s hard and soft force, Tooth trembled as he took out another stone slate to draw them a family photo. This family photo was treated very preciously by Black and was kept in the sack they used to carry Meng Jiuzhao.


    *****


    After completing their registration, Fendi brought them out of the recorder¡¯s house. As he walked, he gave an overview of the tribe to Black and the others.


    Black carefully sized up this new place: it was completely different from the Kantas¡¯ gathering spot.


    This place looked¡­ How could he word it? The residents here got along very well. While walking, Black saw three different people coming up to greet Fendi.


    This was a rare event for Black and White: Kantas were generally lone wolves. At their gathering place, it was nearly impossible to hear people interacting with each other, only the sound of the blizzard could be heard. The most exciting thing they could hear was probably the sound of cubs being born. Along with the sound of their eggshell cracking open, the cubs would make soft chirping sounds. That was the most beautiful sound to be heard at their gathering spot.


    There were traces of earthquake damage everywhere, and people were rebuilding their nests. Similar to how Kantas made their nests, when building their own nests, the people here would start with digging a hole in the ground. The difference was that these people would dig much wider holes than the Kantas.


    Black found this strange, and wanted to ask about it quite a few times, but in the end decided not to.


    In this landscape where many houses were still under construction, the tall and pointed roof in the distance stood out.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Black asked as he pointed to the pointy stack of hay.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nest that has been fully built!¡± Fendi scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s Sita¡¯s. The nests he builds are always the sturdiest. The earthquake this time only managed to knock his roof off, but with his skill, such damage can be repaired very quickly.¡±


    Black and Eim looked towards that nest in awe. In their opinion, even the most exquisite of nests could not compare to this!


    The owner of that home was even stacking up branches around his home, forming a cone, then piling a thick layer of snow onto it. After letting the wind blow it for a while, it froze to form a natural cave.


    Black looked at the people who were busying themselves, before sighing, ¡°The builder of that nest must be very popular with the females.¡±


    In the Kantas species, the most popular male Kantas was not necessarily the largest, nor the strongest, but would definitely be the one that was best at building nests. This was because only males with well-built nests could provide the conditions suitable for their eggs to hatch.


    ¡°Ah? Are you talking about Sita?¡± Fendi looked at the person who was decorating the windows of that house, before quietly shushing them, ¡°You can¡¯t let this be heard by Sita.¡±


    Sita, a mammoth, had a tall and mighty appearance, and a brave and determined personality. Sita was muscular and handsome.


    However, there was one thing that wasn¡¯t compatible with the above descriptors. Sita was a female.[2]


    The author has something to say:


    Next, is a little theatre by reader-sama:


    Poem: Bahaha how much do Kantas cubs actually look like chickens? What if Kantas actually happily stole chicken eggs home to hatch¡­ (laughingtodeath.jpg)


    gf: (worried.jpg) My Kantas at home isn¡¯t growing bigger (because it¡¯s a chicken), wat do I doooo? Help!


    Author-sama: Hahahahaha


    I think you guys are too talented! I must give you all a like!


    References

 CH 34

    Meng Jiuzhao poked his head out from Black¡¯s chest. Only god knew that, including the twenty years he had led in his previous life, this was his first time seeing a female!


    When he first saw Sita, he was dumbfounded: this¡­ How could this be the flower maiden[1] from the legends? This was obviously a man! Could this be what was called a masculine woman?


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell onto Sita¡¯s chest: Well, that bulging chest makes it hard to tell if they are actually breasts or just pectoral muscles==¡­


    ¡°Due to her appearance, Sita has not married yet although she became an adult long ago. Because of this, Sita hates it when people say that she [2] does not look like a female. And definitely do not tell her that she is liked by other females.¡± Fendi quietly said.


    He also informed them more about Sita: Sita, a mammoth, had a tall and mighty appearance, but was sensitive at heart. She was brave and persistent in nature, but was rough in her actions.


    Her hobbies (which had nothing to do with what she was good at): making food (which was capable of poisoning others).


    Her longest dream: kidnap a man home for the new years (?!)


    While Fendi was speaking, he saw Sita walk over, and immediately shut his mouth.


    ¡°Yo! Fendi, you still look tall and mighty as usual.¡± Sita had the appearance of a tall and buff young man, with a pair of narrowed brown eyes and thick black brows. She had a strong jaw, and the exposed muscles on her body had an alluring contour. In Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s eyes, this was a perfectly handsome young man.


    ¡°Not as tall and mighty as you¡­¡± Fendi laughed dryly. Almost as soon as he said those words, he knew he had misspoken.


    As he expected, Sita¡¯s face immediately darkened, and even her eyes as she looked at Black and White became unfriendly.


    ¡°Are you the people that that good-for-nothing Hol[3] carried back?¡± When repairing her house, Sita sensed the tribe getting rowdier, and when she turned to take a look, her eyes fell onto the people who were the focus of the tribe¨C Fendi and his team.


    Raising her chin, Sita sized up Black and White. From the corner of her eye, she swept across their body, from their hair to their feet, before¨C


    Tragically discovering that they had impeccable appearances.


    Skin as white as snow, eyes as clear as the lake, and hair that shone like the sun¡­ Such beautiful looks! That was cheating!


    Fendi blocked Sita¡¯s hostile gaze.


    ¡°They just arrived here, Sita, you have to properly take care of them, alright?¡± Fendi kept gesturing at Sita with his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, and most of the houses have not finished construction. Since I heard that all the females in our tribe will be staying at your home for tonight, is it fine if I leave them with you for tonight?¡± [4]


    After Fendi finished speaking, he blinked his eyes and looked pitifully at Sita.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sita coldly snorted, but did not reject him in the end.


    Knowing that this meant that Sita agreed, Fendi cheered. He waved his hand at Black, gesturing to him to follow Sita.


    ¡°You must properly follow Sita for tonight, remember!¡±


    Fendi urged them with worry in his voice.


    ***


    ¡°Why do we have to follow this guy? She looks so fierce!¡± Following behind them like a lackey, Eim whispered in complaint to Black who was walking in front.


    However, the moment they stepped through the door, Eim understood.


    Sita¡¯s nest was very wide and spacious. It was a semi crypt-type lair, half of the house was built underground, and there was a fire burning in the centre of it, making the nest much warmer! There were already ten or so people inside, and they were all gathering around the fire to keep warm. When he saw the men beside the fire, Eim¡¯s hair stood up.


    Although they were currently in humanoid form, instinct could immediately tell Eim the identities of these people!


    ¡°The people on the left are lions!¡± Eim grabbed Black¡¯s arm, trembling, ¡°And the ones on the right, they are definitely wolves! And then those over there¨C¡±


    Eim could somewhat understand why Fendi told them to follow Sita well: In this entire nest, other than Sita who was a mammoth, all the other females here were from carnivorous species! And he was supposed to spend the night here!


    ¡°Yo~ It¡¯s a bunny.¡± Someone with golden pupils stood up lazily. She[5] was a lot shorter than Xita, but was still much taller than Eim. She hooked her lips, sticking out her tongue to lick her lips. ¡°You look so tasty, oh~¡±


    ¡°I would reccomend roasting rabbits. They¡¯re delicious even without seasoning, especially the fat ones that feed on grass seeds during the winter. They lack exercise, so they have fats all over their bodies, and if you grill them for a little while, all the oil will start sizzling and dripping [6]. When you take a bite, the piping hot juices¨C¡±


    Another one stood up, with a height similar to the previous person. She cornered Eim, causing his trembling to intensify. He raised his head to look at Black and White with pleading eyes¡­ Eh? Why did White¡¯s expression look so strange?


    ¡°Is roasted rabbit¡­ Really that delicious?¡±


    Eim was horrified to discover that White was actually¨C Drooling.


    A wave of silence swept across the nest, with only the sound of crackling from the fire being heard.


    Translator has something to say:


    I¡¯m thinking if I should just update once a week whenever I¡¯m free to edit or stick with my current sunday schedule because I¡¯m having lots of difficulty releasing the chapter earlier in the day zzz

 CH 35

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Andy, stop scaring these rabbits. Let alone kill them, haven¡¯t you been feeling nauseous at the smell of blood recently? Sit over there and eat your Crunchy Grass!¡±


    In the end, Sita came up to stop their confrontation. She sat next to the bonfire with her legs spread wide open, tossing some hay into the fire.


    Eim immediately pulled Black and White to stick together, of course, not forgetting his rabbit father either.


    The large rabbits, his father, brother, little cousin and third aunt, were pulled out of his clothes. These rabbits were pitiful, the moment they could see light, they were frightened by the fierce beasts surrounding them, and one of them even fainted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t run around¡­¡± Eim whispered, using both hands to stroke the rabbits¡¯ fur soothingly. The largest rabbit stuck out its tongue, lightly licking the back of his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with those rabbits?¡± Sita noticed stone tags hanging from each rabbit¡¯s neck. This stone could only be found in the Vash tribe, and only by becoming a resident of the tribe could people get a small piece of stone, which was used as their identification.


    But now, these rabbits actually had Vash on them.


    ¡°They are¡­ This is my dad, brother, and other relatives.¡± Eim softly replied.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sita showed an incredulous expression. ¡°Your dad is a rabbit? But you¡­¡±


    Sita looked at the rabbit and back at Eim, ¡°But you¡¯re human!¡±


    Black and White also stared at Eim unblinkingly, and the females of the other carnivorous species also pricked their ears to listen.


    ¡°He is my dad.¡± Eim gently looked at the furry white rabbit. Although he didn¡¯t know how long his dad was kept in the chicken coop, his fur was still very clean, as a result of Eim¡¯s grooming efforts.


    In this uncivilised continent, no one would normally take the time to study the evolution of animals into humanoid forms.


    No one knew for sure which species was the first to transform.


    No one knew how long it took for the first humanoids to accept that this transformation was a type of evolution rather than an unusual mutation.


    Some species could evolve faster, while others did not evolve at all. Animals could have been part of the same species, but end up with inherent differences due to the ability to transform.


    Those who could transform became the hunters, while those who couldn¡¯t became the hunted. Which was why while Tooth did a registration for Eim into the tribe, he never thought of doing so for his father and brother.


    Rabbits that could not transform would only be rabbits, a type of food.


    It was during such a period when dwellings like Vash, where many types of carnivores lived together, started popping up. People were no longer classified into groups by their original forms, and only those who could take on human forms were seen as equals.


    Together with their humanoid companions, they would hunt their past companions. This may sound cruel, but it was necessary for survival.


    The snow rabbit tribe living in a remote area was in the early stages of such evolution¨C


    ¡°Unlike here, most members of the snow rabbit race are unable to transform. It¡¯s just that every so often, cubs like me are born: with no fur, not good at running and jumping, and looking completely different from other rabbits.


    The snow rabbits did not like such cubs as they were difficult to raise, and even if it was possible, they would still leave eventually.¡±[1]


    Eim spoke slowly, left hand lightly stroking another rabbit, ¡°This is my brother from the same litter. In the entire litter, only Brother was born a snow rabbit. The rest of us were humans¨C The term ¡®human¡¯ was something I learnt about later, which referred to beastmen that looked like me.


    ¡°Dad worked very hard to find food for us to eat, and to raise us. Eventually, Brother could also search for food, so he would take care of us with Dad. In the winter, when there was no food to eat, they would leave their own food for us to eat.


    ¡°Parents of the snow rabbit species would take care of their children until they could find food on their own. Normal rabbit cubs can leave their nest at the age of three months, but for us with humanoid forms, even when we were a few years old, we were still incapable of being independent.


    ¡°I always thought, wasn¡¯t Dad strange? Why didn¡¯t he find it weird that his children didn¡¯t grow bigger even after so long? But Dad didn¡¯t understand such things, he would continue taking care of me as long as I couldn¡¯t be independent. We were probably his first litter, and perhaps even his only litter.¡±


    Eim stroked the rabbit¡¯s snow white fur.


    ¡°Four years ago. Rum, Dad¡¯s other humanoid cub, started looking for food himself. But one day, he left and never came back.


    ¡°Only I knew that Rum left with people from another tribe. Knowing that there were similar people there, he no longer wanted to stay with Dad and Brother. He thought that he was different from Dad, and weren¡¯t suited to live together¡­


    ¡°But Dad didn¡¯t know this, and even if I tried to explain to him, he wouldn¡¯t understand¡­ Dad spent a long time searching for him, and after that event, Dad¡¯s physical condition became not very good.¡±


    Rabbits that could not transform, could only be rabbits. They were incapable of understanding human speech, and had poor memory.


    ¡°Dad often forgets many things. He would even forget the way home. But he remembers me, always¡­ I am his cub, so he is my dad.


    ¡°Actually, I once thought of going to a place with other people to live, but I can¡¯t bear to leave Dad and Brother. Since Dad and Brother can¡¯t transform, they are considered food in the eyes of other beastmen, so I¡¯m scared that they would one day be eaten.¡±


    Eim pinched the ears of the big rabbit in his arms. Looking at the rabbit squint in comfort, Eim¡¯s mouth hooked into a smile, full of satisfaction, yet with a trace of sadness that Black could not understand.


    ¡°A rabbit¡¯s lifespan is only twenty or so years. Dad is now very old, and at that time, after the earthquake¡­ I thought I would never be able to see Dad again¡­


    ¡°Thank goodness Carat helped me to find him.


    ¡°Until the time comes, I will stay with Dad, no matter where we go.¡±


    The big rabbit kicked his legs, comfortably sleeping in Eim¡¯s arms.


    The nest also got extremely quiet. The light from the fire fell on the walls, surrounding everyone in warm orange light.


    ¡°You guys will stay together.¡± Black said in low spirits.


    ¡°A twenty year old rabbit is too old, no one here would eat it.¡± From not far away, someone muttered.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the nest completely calmed down.


    ×÷ÕßÓл°ÒªËµ£º Õâ¸ö¹ÊʵÄÇ°´«ÓУºÒÆÃñÙªÂ޼ͣ¬ÖØ·µÙªÂ޼ͣ¬º¬°ú´ý·ÅµÄԪ˧¸óÏÂÕâ¸ö¹Êʵķ¢ÉúÄê´ú£¬ÔÚÒÔÉϵĹÊÊÂÄê´úÖ®ºó [2]


    Translator has something to say:


    Another sad chapter. Eim¡¯s story makes me weep. QAQ

 CH 36

    Perhaps due to Eim¡¯s story, Black and White finally had a rare opportunity to relax their vigilance. Their hearts brimmed with longing for their dad and love for their cubs, as they thought about how fortunate they were to have each other.


    Next to the fire, the entire family snuggled together, with the cubs snoozing soundly in the warmth.


    ¡°¨CWake up! Wake up!¡± In his dream, someone was shouting, but Black wanted to sleep a little longer.


    He thought of his dad. When Dad was still around, he would also wake them up in this manner. Then when Dad left, he became the earliest to wake up, and there was no longer anyone to wake him up.


    This place was too warm, and made him feel like sleeping more¡­


    Wait¨C Warm?!


    Black sat up vigorously.


    He felt like he had thrown something off, and when he turned to look, Black saw Sita and a bunch of other people splayed across the ground around him.


    There was a gap in the walls of the nest, and through that, Black could see the bright sky outside, so he solemnly said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you guys should not laze in bed.¡±


    Sita rubbed her waist, face ashen as she sat up.


    ¡°We woke up long ago! You bunch of slackers slept like the dead, and wouldn¡¯t wake no matter how much we called. We tried dragging you together, but you actually tossed us away!¡±


    These damned rabbits, what did they eat to grow so heavy?!


    It wasn¡¯t that Sita didn¡¯t find it strange, but her anger was more intense.


    ¡°Yah?¡± Meng Jiuzhao stuck his head out from Black¡¯s arms, tugging on Black¡¯s clothes to signal that he was hungry.


    ¡°Goodness! What is this! You didn¡¯t tell me that you brought a cub with you!¡± Sita¡¯s attention was completely attracted to Meng Jiuzhao.


    On this brutal continent, cubs were undoubtedly precious. The Vash tribe was a young tribe, residing in the coldest and harshest area on this continent. Here, it was hard for cubs and elderly to survive, so their tribe was mainly made up of the survivors of each species who decided to live together.


    And hence, the precious cub, Meng Jiuzhao, was immediately surrounded by the Vash Tribe:


    Seeing his black, slightly curly hair, his big eyes wet with tears as he just awoke, and his little[1] body softly lying on Black¡¯s chest¡­


    Sita was hooked.


    ¡°How cute! Such a cute cub must definitely be a male (‡å)!¡± Before Sita could stretch out her hand, the person who first bullied Eim yesterday jumped to her feet, jumping as she stretched out her paw towards Black, before having it smacked away by vigilant Black.


    Meng Jiuzhao rubbed away his tears with his little hands, smacking his lips.


    He didn¡¯t have the intention of selling meng, but in his current state[2], whatever action he did would probably have such an effect.


    ¡°Here! Here! Give this to the cub! This is jerky made from a Tata beast that I¡¯ve been saving!¡± A female tigerman ransacked a corner for a long time, before retrieving some jerky from who knew where.


    ¡°Huh?! Amy, you actually had food saved up? Didn¡¯t you say long ago that there wasn¡¯t any jerky left?¡± Another female yelled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any for you to eat, but of course there was some left for cubs!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat her jerky! If you want to eat something, eat mine! This is dried fruit made from the sweetest Ulla fruit picked in the autumn! Babies have to eat more fruits!¡± Another female from the lion species dominantly squeezed her large body in, just for the sake of stuffing two pieces of short and pitiful looking dried fruits into Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s little hand.


    ¡°You people with no common sense should just go away! Cubs of this age should have some rice~ gruel~!¡± With a roar, Sita¡¯s imposing figure appeared at the entrance of the nest. She carried a steaming hot pot of 1 meter diameter, pushing away all her other competitors, appearing before the stunned Black.


    ¡°Cubs should drink rice gruel! This was what my Ma said! Only by drinking rice gruel everyday, can he grow as strong as me!¡± Finally, for the sake of winning the right to feed the cub, Sita let go of her insistence and finally used her most taboo word.[3]


    Looking at Sita¡¯s figure, Black and White exchanged glances, before finally choosing Sita¡¯s big pot.


    Translator has something to say:


    Hahaha Meng Jiuzhao is gonna be so spoiled by all these big sisters~


    References

 CH 37

    Meng Jiuzhao was wolfing down his food.


    He had never once thought that he would be gobbling down rice gruel like this.


    However, his stomach was just not big enough, and after a while, he was full, hence Meng Jiuzhao could only hug the pot in regret, refusing to let it go.


    Black was worried he would fall into the pot, so he wanted to carry him(MJZ), but only after pulling for a long time did he manage to separate Meng Jiuzhao from the pot.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Meng Jiuzhao turned his little face, pointing to the pot as he said to Black.


    Good things had to be shared with family. This was an idea Meng Jiuzhao was obsessed with. And since each and everyone of those females looked bigger and stronger than Black and White, there was no guarantee that they would be able to snatch food for themselves.


    Black was moved by his show of filial piety.


    ¡°Baby is the cutest.¡± After nuzzling faces with him for a while, Black finally placed him down gently next to White.


    Hearing Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s voice, Louis also stuck out of White¡¯s clothes, curiously looking at his surroundings.


    The group of females led by Sita watched, stunned, as little chicken Louis jumped to Meng Jiuzhao affectionately, before pecking off the rice grains that stuck all over his body.


    ¡°Carat is getting more preposterous, letting the chickens in the coop run out without him knowing.¡± Sita coughed lightly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a chicken, it¡¯s a cub I gave birth to.¡± Black spoke as he picked up Louis, before showing them the Vash tag hanging on his neck.


    Alright, this was a chicken with an identification card.


    Rabbits gaining transformation abilities were understandable, but as for chickens¡­


    Sita expressed that it was a little hard to believe.


    Perhaps, this female [1] had a sad past¡­ Sita, who was delicate at heart, immediately conjured up a romantic yet tragic story.


    Then, seeing that the others around her had their doubts, she waved her hand immediately.


    ¡°You have to watch over him carefully, don¡¯t let him enter the chicken coop. That guy Carat has bad eyesight, so be careful of him recognizing the wrong chicken and throwing your cub into the pot to cook.¡±


    Large eyes meeting the small eyes of Louis who was held before her face, Sita lightly touched the hair sticking out on Louis¡¯ head: Mm, it¡¯s pretty soft, much softer than a regular chicken¡¯s feathers.


    ¡°The rest of you should also be careful. Don¡¯t let Lou- Louis get caught accidentally.¡±


    Seeing everyone nodding their heads in unison, Sita knew that this was their sign of acceptance. As long as the females of the tribe accepted Black and his group, it didn¡¯t matter how the rest of the tribe thought.


    Therefore, when Fendi uneasily came to visit Black and the rest, what he was met with was this joyous and harmonious sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you weren¡¯t bullied. T- Then, let us go hunting.¡± Fendi stammered to Black. He held much favorability towards this quiet female, and hoped that Black would speak to him a little, but¡­


    The one that spoke was White.


    ¡°Hunting? Can I go?¡± Handing Louis, who was on his head, to Black, White patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯m really good at hunting.¡±


    Fendi looked at White with pity. This female looked so weak, how much has she suffered? How could hunting be left to such a feeble and gentle looking female? The males of the snow rabbit species were indeed too weak.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, you guys have something more important to do today.¡± Fendi pointed towards Sita, ¡°Sita will be teaching you how to build the sturdiest nest, so you should be very busy today.¡±


    After finishing his words, he looked towards Black with longing, only to notice that all of his attention was focussed onto his cubs. So Fendi could only leave in a low mood.


    A long howl resounded through the tribe.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid! That was sent by the chief, to notify us hunters to gather.¡± Seeing Meng Jiuzhao raise his head, Sita rushed to explain.


    ¡°Chirp~~~ Chirp~~~¡± Probably dissatisfied that Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s attention was no longer focused on him, Louis stretched his neck and attempted to imitate the howl he¡¯d just heard. Unfortunately, he could only let out a shrill chirp no matter how hard he tried¨C


    It wasn¡¯t as bad for the others, but Meng Jiuzhao who was directly next to Louis felt that his eardrums were about to burst, so he resolutely used his little hand to smack Louis¡¯ head.


    Louis looked at him aggrievedly with a question mark over his head: Chirp?


    The people in the nest were stunned for a while, before bursting into laughter.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that this little guy¡¯s chirp could scare me.¡± A lioness beastman patted her chest as she said.


    ¡°Me neither, this little one¡¯s chirp is pretty sharp.¡± Another female said with some lingering fear.


    ¡°Alright, Naja, it¡¯s time for you people to go hunting, remember to look out for your safety.¡± Sita petted the backs of a few people, signalling to them that it was time to leave.


    ¡°Okay~ Baby~ I¡¯ll come back with lots of delicious fruits for you, okay~¡± The lady called Naja was coincidentally the one who gave Meng Jiuzhao some fruit before.


    With a figure as valiant and robust as Sita¡¯s, it was no surprise to Meng Jiuzhao that she was one of the hunters. However, calling her a young lady was a little difficult for him to accept.


    If such people were the legendary ¡®girls¡¯, then- then he would rather turn gay!!!! [2]


    However, reality seemed to exist for the sole purpose of slapping his face. The big and tall Naja actually transformed in front of him, and transformed into a lion!


    The lion had no mane, it was a lioness!!


    The other females (who looked as imposing as the males) also started transforming. Then, Meng Jiuzhao looked despairingly at them only to find out that they were really females.


    Damn! No wonder when the males of this tribe met Black and White, they acted as if they had never seen a female in ages! If the girls around him all looked like this, he would also start drooling at the sight of Black and White!


    Meng Jiuzhao turned his small head towards his fathers decisively.


    He. Had. To. Bleach. His. Eyes!


    Author has something to say:


    By AXiuXiu:


    Many years later,


    Meng Jiuzhao (who grew up to look as tough as Sita): Louis, since you¡¯re now an adult too, let¡¯s date!


    Louis =¿Ú= : Something must have gone wrong with my reincarnation process. Where is my egg? I want to be reborn again!


    Author-sama: Damn! Is this the truth behind the title of this story, Primitive Once Again?


    Translator also has something to say:


    AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA


    Also, I¡¯ve been reading debut or die, everyone is so cute >w< I like how moondae is so good at helping his teammates get out of crises


    References

 CH 38

    However¨C


    There seemed to be something different mixed in here. After bleaching his eyes and looking into the tent again, he saw a male lion openly leaving the tent.


    Hold up¨C What happened to everyone in the nest being female?


    Wasn¡¯t that obviously male?


    He compared with the people currently in the nest, and found that that male lion was probably the female called Andy.


    When he entered the nest yesterday, he noticed that the one who looked the prettiest and most like a female was the one called Andy. Who would have thought¨C


    This world was really too good at shocking him!


    Completely unable to comprehend Meng Jiuzhaos shock, Sita swept her hand and energetically brought the remaining people out.


    ¡°Are you really gonna teach us how to build a nest that is huge and warm?¡± Black looked at Sita, slightly emotional.


    In his opinion, if Sita taught this unique skill of hers to him, it would definitely increase the difficulty of her finding a partner, so how would an ordinary person be willing to teach this to others?


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll teach you guys everything I know! The earlier you build a nest, the faster you can move out, the faster you can go and lead your own lives, and the less you will interfere in my search for a partner, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sita grinned as she said.


    Such a good person~


    The two cubs who didn¡¯t have an elder to guide them on how to build nests were extremely moved.


    ¡°Before I start, let me say that building a nest requires strength. Only those with great strength can build the sturdiest nests!¡± Considering that they had cubs with them, (and that those cubs were so very cute,) Sita was already prepared to do any manual labour for them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are very strong!¡± White patted his chest, taking the chance to show Sita his biceps.


    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at that arm with barely any muscles, Sita went silent.


    However, what Black and White did next surprised her: they were experts at digging, their motions agile and good. As newbies, the foundation of the nest they built was the best Sita had ever seen! Branches as thick as an arm could be easily carried by them with one hand. Not only them, even Louis, the little chicken they raised, could use his mouth to bring branches to them, not tired even after running dozens of rounds. And so, in just one afternoon, a large portion of the nest was already built.


    Even Eim, along with his rabbit father, brother, third aunt and little cousin, managed to dig a perfect foundation.


    However¨C


    ¡°Black, your nest is way too big. Also, Eim, yours is way too small! I¡¯ve said before that they must be built according to your original sizes!¡± Sita frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s built to our original sizes~¡±  Black and Eim looked at each other, not finding anything wrong with the nests they built.


    Thus, the largest and smallest nests of the Vash tribe were made, right next to each other. Alright, they did actually look quite harmonious sitting next to each other.


    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s comfortable for you, then so be it. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡± Nobody disliked people with ability. Having gentle appearances did not mean that they were not good at production related activities, but on the contrary, they were much better at it than others!


    ¡°Next, we need to cover the top of the nest with snow, then you need to go to the kitchen to ask Carat for a large pot of water to pour on the snow. When the water freezes, it will make your nest more sturdy. Oh, and also, you need to set a fire inside your nest to drive out the moisture. If you do all these properly, you should be able to move in when night comes.¡±


    Sita was a good teacher with dedication. Not only did she teach Black and the others how to build a nest, she also taught them many life hacks.


    ¡°When the fire has burnt out, you can move the charcoal away and pile some hay on top of the ground. It makes the warmest bed!¡±


    ¡°When you have a fire burning, you can dig a hole in the ground and place some snow inside. The next day you will have hot water to drink.¡±


    These tips were new to Black and White, and also extremely useful. To Kantas who were born and grew up in a place with only ice and snow, this thing known as warmth was something they could only feel as cubs, when they were tightly snuggled under their father¡¯s belly.


    Of course, compared to the other Kantas who had to live alone after leaving their nests, they, who chose to live together, could feel much more warmth from each other.


    While a fire was roaring inside their newly built nest,


    ¡°Dear, you don¡¯t need to worry about your balding wings for now!¡± White¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Black.


    ¡°You too!¡± The usually stern Black also showed a tiny smile.


    The two lovey dovey cubs looked into each other¡¯s eyes. At that moment, they could see their boundless concern for each other.


    Black and White tightly held each other¡¯s hands.


    Meng Jiuzhao felt like he and Louis were being third wheels, so he turned over, trying his best to roll over to a less noticeable location, of course, as close to the fire as possible.


    So warm~


    In the past, he thought that the huge matter of discovering fire would have to wait till he was older. But who knew, the beastmen living here were actually quite smart!


    ¡°Chirp~¡± Probably thinking that Meng Jiuzhao was playing with him, Louis chirped as he ran after Meng Jiuzhao all the way to the fire. [1]


    ¡°Louis! Louis!¡± Unable to find other sources of entertainment, Meng Jiuzhao could only play with Louis, calling his name to train his tongue.


    ¡°Chirp chirp~~¡± Louis started chirping even more happily, using his butt to roll Meng Jiuzhao all over the place.


    F*ck! I¡¯m your brother! Not a ball!


    ¡°Aiya! Look at Baby and Louis, playing so happily!¡± Idiotic father White, happily witnessed his misery.


    ¡°How can Louis roll his brother with his butt?¡± As expected, only Black could be relied on! The task of saving Lao Tzu [2] is up to you!


    Meng Jiuzhao, who was rolled around until he was dizzy and his eyes were spinning around, was so grateful he shed tears.


    ¡°Louis! Louis darling! Don¡¯t use your butt! Use your feet instead! Use your feet to roll Baby! You have to roll Baby more evenly!¡± The next moment, this gratitude he felt morphed into deep resentment


    ¡°Remember when we were small, we would also frequently roll around together for fun!¡± Looking at the children playing (?!) around, White let out a rare sigh filled with emotion.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t simply doing that for fun. By rolling back and forth on the snow, we could remove any tiny bugs between our feathers. Speaking of bugs, I feel so itchy~¡± Black commented seriously.


    However, speaking of itching, he immediately felt that there was an extremely itchy sensation somewhere on his body.


    White looked at him with understanding.


    And so, the next moment, two large sized bald cubs appeared in the warm nest. The XL sized nest seemed to be tailor made for them, and they started happily rolling around on top of the twig-covered floor.


    To put it bluntly, even if they already had children, they were still basically cubs, with a love for boisterous playing and rolling after each other.


    Translator has something to say:


    This chapter is so sweet but the phrasing gives me headaches¡­ Also, thank you for the comments here and reviews you leave on novelupdates! Though I can only check them once a week, I¡¯m really happy to read them ^^


    References

 CH 39

    However, what was considered a very pleasant pastime for the Kantas cubs, would appear to be a disaster of sorts in other¡¯s eyes.


    The door of their nest was soon knocked on rapidly


    ¡°Black! White! Come out quickly!¡± Eim¡¯s anxious voice was heard from outside.


    Black and White who were still in the midst of rolling, stiffly stopped. Just when they finished transforming back to humanoid form, Eim couldn¡¯t wait any longer and barged in.


    ¡°You guys¨C¡±


    As soon as Eim spoke, he saw the two with messy hair and dishevelled clothes¡­ Er¨C Black was even lying on top of White.


    ¡°‡å!¡± Eim¡¯s mouth widened to a ¡°¿Ú¡± shape, but he quickly remembered his reason for coming and hurriedly spoke, ¡°Now is not the time for this! There was an earthquake just now! I could feel it from my house, the ground shaking!¡±


    ¡°Pulling on each other¡¯s clothes, Black and White looked at each other with guilt in their eyes.


    ¡°Oh, that? That was our cubs rolling around!¡± White self-righteously pushed the blame onto Louis and Meng Jiuzhao who were unable to prove their innocence.


    ¡°Chirp?¡± Only knowing his name was called, Louis paused, before raising his little claw. Meng Jiuzhao immediately rolled a few meters away.


    ¡°AHHHHH!!!!! You can¡¯t!¡± No longer caring about the ground shaking, Eim quickly carried Meng Jiuzhao up, swiping off all the grass that stuck onto his body.


    Looking at Meng Jiuzhao who had a @ @ expression on his face, he asked distressedly, ¡°Baby! Are you alright?!¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao, who could see stars in his eyes: I, am, not, alright¡­


    The games played by Kantas cubs were¡­ Really, too, savage, for, humans!


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s head hung low, and he fainted.


    ***


    Sita was the second person who rushed over.


    The people left to guard the tribe felt slight tremors, and pretty much everyone rushed out immediately to go to the open space at the center of the tribe. Sita noticed that Black and his family were not there, thus she came over to find them.


    Everyone waited at the open space for a while, but there was no aftershock after a long time. After confirming that it was safe, Sita told everyone to get back to their activities.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen to help make dinner. Our hunters must be very tired after a long day of hunting.¡± While walking, Sita explained a couple of the tribe¡¯s work and leisure habits to Black and his group.


    ¡°In our tribe, we take turns following the hunting team to search for food, and then we will share the food we find with everyone. Of course, we don¡¯t go out everyday.¡±


    Noticing that Eim was a little uneasy after hearing her words, Sita immediately continued, ¡°No worries, although prey are considered food, any edible wild fruit or plants are also considered food. To us who can transform, both of these types of food can fill our stomachs, so they are equally important to us.¡±


    ¡°Dad and Brother are the best at finding Stem Fruits!¡± Eim finally showed a wide smile.


    ¡°And hunting is my forte!¡± White puffed his chest proudly.


    Sita looked at White, sweeping her gaze all over him, before decisively changing the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s go see what they have in the kitchen!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s menu, let me see¡­¡± Carat widened his blank eyes, ¡°I know, dinner will be chicken. Boiled chicken, roast chicken, raw chicken¡­ All sorts of chicken.¡±


    This menu was too cruel!


    The two Kantas cubs swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°Why is it all chicken?¡± Sita was slightly puzzled.


    ¡°This morning, the chickens in the coop seemed to have gone crazy and all died.¡±


    Everyone: Hey! Are these chickens even safe to eat?! ==///


    Carat then said, as he grabbed a chicken casually from the side, ¡°Anyways, let me boil them first.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!!! You don¡¯t even know what illness this chicken has, boil the water first!¡± Eim hurriedly stopped Carat, only to hear a ¡®plop¡¯ sound, and the chicken was already thrown in.


    An even higher pitched scream resounded¨C


    ¡°AAAAHHH! That¡¯s my Louis you¡¯re throwing!¡± Black went crazy, jumping into the pot with a loud roar. He scooped out Louis who was energetically treading in the water.


    ¡°Chirp?¡± Louis, who had his first experience playing with water, actually felt quite nice.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Apologies.. Thank goodness the water has not been heated.¡± Carat tilted his head and waited for Black to climb out of the pot, panting, before throwing in another chicken in, and the next.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Not going to change the water?¡± Eim weakly reminded from one side.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Carat tilted his head again. ¡°It¡¯s not dirty, so just leave it.¡±


    And so, when the warriors of the tribe returned, they were greeted with a large pot of boiled chicken.


    Looking at the chicken which still had feathers and seemed to die wrongfully, the hunters let out a sigh, accustomed to this.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Looking at Sita biting on the chicken leg with a face of death, Eim swallowed his saliva.


    Sita chewed for a long time, before painfully swallowing the chicken, then drinking some water to cleanse her palate, and finally answered, ¡°How could that be?! Carat¡¯s cooking skills are way worse than mine!¡±


    ¡°Then, why do you still get him to prepare your meals?¡± Eim asked weakly.


    ¡°Because Carat knows magic.¡± Sita took another vicious bite of meat. ¡°The food he makes lets us feel stronger.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, you guys haven¡¯t eaten for an entire day. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Quickly eat.¡± Sita said, before pulling out an entire chicken for all of them.


    Eim looked at the chicken in front of him with some doubt.


    He really wanted to try the chicken that was said to make people stronger, but the dying look on its face was really horrifying, and made the chicken look extra disgusting.


    ¡°Black, this is for you guys!¡± Fendi ran up to them from who knew where, holding a chicken wrapped in leaves in his hand. ¡°I baked this chicken, it should taste much better than that!¡±


    Fendi looked at them with anticipation after he finished speaking.


    ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t eat it.¡± Looking at the dead Kantas wrapped in leaves, Black shook his head firmly.


    Louis was hungry, and faced with the temptation of the baked chicken, he was slightly unable to bear his hunger, and just when he wanted to jump out to take a bite, Black hugged him back gently but with much strength.


    ¡°Darling, we can¡¯t eat that, that¡¯s a Kantas.¡± White¡¯s voice softly sounded in his ear, causing Meng Jiuzhao to be stunned.


    He suddenly remembered, in their eyes, this wasn¡¯t just a chicken, but someone of the same race, a Kantas.


    It was recorded in books that in ancient times, during the uncivilised era, Kantas never ate one of the same species. Even in dire circumstances, living Kantas would never eat their companions¡¯ corpses.


    For this reason, some scholars believed that the Kantas were a very united species. They weren¡¯t just united, but also affectionate. Even if they were considered invaders who had a different, ruthless way of handling matters, they were always compassionate towards those of the same species.


    Seeing the serious expressions on Black and White¡¯s faces, Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but he finally decided not to say anything.


    He thought of Gulunza, then himself, who was always tenderly treated, and thought: Perhaps the heavens arranged for him to be reborn as the child of two Kantas to let him better understand the Kantas species that he regarded as enemies in his past life.


    While Meng Jiuzhao was still lost in his thoughts, Black¡¯s voice sounded again¨C


    ¡°Grandpa said before that Kantas meat is the most unpalatable in the world. Not only is it difficult to swallow, if you eat it, it will make you constipated for many days, so you must definitely not eat it!¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao was immediately brought out from his thoughts: £þ¨Œ£þ


    Damn! So this is the real reason!


    It turns out that my esteemed[1] grandpa had eaten Kantas meat before?


    Return my feelings back to me aaahhhhh!


    References

 CH 40

    Sita took Black and everyone else to a spot closest to the bonfire. There, Meng Jiuzhao saw the warriors of the tribe who went out early to hunt and¡­ eh?


    What did he just see?


    It¡¯s a human! A human baby just like him!


    ¡°This is a cub of our tribe.¡± Sita introduced, ¡°Right now, including Baby and Louis, there are a total of seven cubs.¡±


    ¡°Every one of them is strong!¡± She proudly said.


    The corner of Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be overly critical of them[1]¡±, while curiously observing the cubs which had humanoid forms like him.


    Black gently placed them down next to the cubs.


    After being used to seeing cubs with plenty of fur, This was the first time Black and White saw so many bald babies.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, so there are many other cubs like Baby.¡± Black told White, gratified, as he looked at Meng Jiuzhao who was climbing towards the other babies in an attempt to probe them out.


    ¡°En[2], and our Baby has the most hair out of them!¡± White replied proudly. The bald cub of their family actually had the most luxuriant head of hair!


    To maintain the only location where hair grew on Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s body, the two daddies took great pain licking him there everyday, even carefully using their claws to comb his hair.


    As Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s sparse hair gradually evolved into a tiny grove[3], the fathers¡¯ hearts filled with pride. However, for a long time, it was a pity they were the only ones to admire the result of their efforts.


    But now that they spent multiple days looking at these hairless cubs, with some barely having any hair on their heads, they felt a sense of victory.


    Meng Jiuzhao, whose hair fluttered in the wind, tried to crawl over to one of the babies who was on the floor, eating something. Then, it seemed like the other had sensed him approaching and suddenly raised his head. Meng Jiuzhao proceeded to be frightened by the baby¡¯s blood covered little mouth.


    Only then did he realise, the thing that that baby was eating was actually a piece of raw meat!


    Looking at the two rows of sharp little teeth covered in blood, Meng Juizhao no longer thought that the baby¡¯s chubby face was cute. On the other hand, Louis¡¯ eyes shot straight to the food pressed under the baby¡¯s hand the moment the other raised his head.


    ¡°Chirp!!!!¡± After making a cry full of fighting intent, Louis domineeringly rushed over, kicking the other with one paw, trying to snatch the food away from his opponent.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was not easy to bully, and he opened his mouth, wanting to bite Louis¡¯ wing. Upon seeing this, the other cubs joined in the fray, biting Louis. Little chicken Louis was faced with a 1v5, and the situation looked dangerous for him.


    As the saying went, blood is thicker than water [4]. When Meng Jiuzhao saw his family¡¯s Louis being besieged and at a disadvantageous position, he rushed in to help.


    Well, his leg muscles weren¡¯t developed enough, so he could only crawl over. But he could crawl very quickly, and Meng Jiuzhao was naughty, specifically going for the ankles of the cubs. These cubs who had not mastered the ability to walk were pretty much immediately defeated by a single tug from Meng Jiuzhao.


    With Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s assistance, Louis got more valiant as the battle went on, and finally, used his own weight to achieve victory.


    With his butt on top of all the other cubs, Louis gathered all his food together.


    ¡°Chirp~¡± He happily chirped, sharing the fruits of their victory with Meng Jiuzhao.


    The adults who watched from the sidelines were stunned.


    This was really¡­ an excellent fighting¡­ chicken.


    This was the only thought in their minds after seeing Louis¡¯ performance.


    Food snatched from others is especially fragrant~ Plus, who knew what kind of meat this was, but it¡¯s definitely much softer than dinosaur meat~


    Meng Jiuzhao made loud chewing noises as he ate delightfully.


    Suddenly¨C


    Hold on! This was a civilised place, so why did he have to eat raw meat! Also, it¡¯s even meat that was snatched from others, meat that was half eaten ah!!!


    Meng Jiuzhao froze in place.


    Unknowingly, hasn¡¯t he started thinking like a Kantas? That¡¯s too terrifying¨C


    However, food was still very important, so after pausing for a while, Meng Jiuzhao still swallowed it down.


    ¡°Your cubs are really amazing!¡± Their reactions were completely different from the parents on earth who would complain when squabbles occured between their children. In fact, the reactions of this continent¡¯s people were much cuter.


    ¡°This little chicken is really heavy!¡± A large woman with strong looking muscles laughed as she picked up her own cub, casually sweeping away the dirt of her butt, before picking up Louis with a look of fondness.


    She paid no heed to Louis using one claw to grab her hand, as she said, ¡°He¡¯ll definitely grow up to be a splendid fellow!¡±


    After taking advantage of Louis [5], the macho woman started bothering Meng Jiuzhao.


    She tugged on the animal skin that was wrapped around him, ¡°What leather is this? This is too tough for the baby! He seems to be exerting a lot of effort when crawling. My man went hunting today and caught a black spotted wildebeest, its skin is very soft. I¡¯ll give it to you later for you to make him a new set of clothes.¡±


    This female benefactor seemed to use too much force when carrying him. Meng Jiuzhao felt coolness on his lower half, and lowered his head to see his little jj [6] in full view¨C


    ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Jiuzhao cried out shamefully.


    ¡°Just like I said~ With such adorable looks, of course he must be a boy!¡± The macho woman not only stripped Meng Jiuzhao, but even played with his little jj. Meng Jiuzhao, who was being molested, let out a horrified cry.


    ¡°Chirp!!!¡± Seeing his brother getting bullied, Louis got angry. In his anger, he brandished his sharp little mouth, tearing off the animal skins from the other cubs¡¯ bodies! He had to first tear off their clothes, before playing, with, their, jj¨C [7]


    ¡°Chirp?¡± Where was their jj? Why don¡¯t these fellows have a jj?


    Louis was confused.


    ¡°Haha, and I was worried that the girls of our family would grow up unable to find husbands~ Isn¡¯t this great, our tribe finally has male cubs!¡±


    Accompanying the heroic laughter of the females were Louis¡¯ grievous chirps and Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s tears streaking down his face.


    These macho women were really too vicious.


    Translator has something to say:


    Sometimes I wish english had cute sound effects like in Chinese and Japanese¡­

 CH 41

    The males of the tribe laughed as they watched the cubs play. They did not treat the cubs as meticulously as the females did, but they were still quite proud seeing the cubs fighting and playing so energetically.


    It seemed that the victor of the previous fight were the two fierce male cubs who were the children of their new female members~


    These female members who were capable of having such strong cubs¡­ Really made them attracted~~


    Next to the bonfire, many pink coloured flames were lit. [1]


    As a result, Black and White, who were already very welcomed by the people of the tribe, became even more popular because of these two oil bottles. [2]


    The way beastmen showed their goodwill was very practical: gifting meat!


    Thus, not long later, Black and White found large amounts of meat placed before them. As Carat prepared a lot of chicken for dinner, everything before them was chicken.


    Looking at all these ¡°Kantas¡± that died with resentment,


    The faces of the two cubs turned ashen.


    ¡°Roar¨C¡± A lion¡¯s roar suddenly came from one side.


    There were originally many males still coming towards the two, but listening to this roar, those people stopped decisively and retreated.


    ¡°It¡¯s Andy!¡±


    ¡°Have the new females caught his eyes?¡±


    ¡°Damn it¨C So many females have already fallen for him, why can¡¯t he just leave two for us!¡±


    The person everyone called Andy was a mature lion, a beastman with strength second only to the tribe chief, as well the second most well liked man by the females of the tribe, with the chief being first.


    He joined the tribe on his own, and liked doing things and living alone. Because he was cared for by Sita for a short period when he first joined the tribe, only she was able to speak with him.


    ¡°He¡¯s been living with Sita recently, right? I even thought that they had gotten together!¡±


    ¡°No way! Aren¡¯t there other females living with her? I heard that it¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t feeling well¡­¡±


    ¡°How does he look unwell? Just today he managed to hunt down three black spotted wildebeests alone!¡±


    The males discussed, until the man called Andy opened his mouth, causing everyone¡¯s discussion to come to a halt.


    However, all he did was yawn.


    With a wave of his paw, he swiped the chicken given by everyone else to one side, and then laid down next to Black.


    After a while, acting as if it was accidental, he pushed out a branch. The branch was covered with finger-sized berries.


    Meng Jiuzhao immediately recognized this as the fruit he had for most of his meals this year¨C the fruit that Louis first found him. Ever since the earthquake, they had never found any more of this fruit. Unexpectedly, he saw it again today.


    Logically, people would get sick of eating a single type of food for a very long time. However, thinking of the abundant salt and sugar content of this berry, Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s little paws started wriggling.


    Andy¡¯s ears twitched.


    He casually laid on the ground in front of Meng Jiuzhao. After yawning a big yaw, he started grooming his paws. After he licked it clean, he looked at Meng Jiuzhao with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Black didn¡¯t understand.


    Dinosaurs and Mammals were practically entirely different groups, and understanding the other¡¯s body language was difficult for Black.


    ¡°I think¡­ He¡¯s trying to say that he¡¯s very clean, so he wants to carry your cub.¡± Eim¡¯s face froze.


    Having a rabbit cub enter the arms of a lion or letting a tiger touch them seemed like a very cruel thing to do.


    Unease could be seen in the lion¡¯s eyes. His ears twitched again as he carefully pushed out the branch of berries held in his arms, bit by bit.


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s soft body leaned against Black, as he looked unblinkingly at this beast.


    He looked beautiful.


    In his past life, large, beautiful, purebred cats like this had long gone extinct.


    Meng Jiuzhao carefully stretched out his hand, touching the tip of the large cat¡¯s paw.


    Feeling Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s probing, the lion flipped his paw, showing the pads of flesh that were previously hidden.


    Because they were living in the wilderness, his paw pads were not soft, but they were smooth, round, and warm.


    Meng Jiuzhao got more courageous, and started stroking the big cat¡¯s mane. It was rough and dry, but really thick and fluffy.


    He felt more at ease and started using his little hands to grab the Winter Fruit in front of the lion.


    The berries were slightly tastier than the ones he had previously. It was sweeter and less salty, making the sweetness of the berry more pronounced than its saltiness. There was also a cooling sensation, making the berry much tastier.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Jiuzhao grabbed a handful of berries and motioned for Black to open his mouth. He then grabbed a few more and stuffed them into White¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Louis! Louis!¡± Not needing to be called a third time, Louis hurriedly stepped across White¡¯s arm and jumped down. Without even standing firm, he opened his mouth for Meng Jiuzhao.


    ¡°Chirp chirp~¡± After eating the berries, Louis let out a chirp of gratitude.


    Finally, he looked at the branch that was only left with a couple of berries, slightly embarrassed. In the end, he picked off the last few fruits and placed them into Andy¡¯s mouth.


    The scene of a lion using its large teeth to chew on the tiny fruit was¨C kind of funny.


    Meng Jiuzhao thought with shining eyes


    Louis glanced at his brother, before jumping aside without saying anything. He picked up a dead chicken and placed it under Andy¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Eugh¡ª¡±


    With this sound, little chicken Louis was covered in vomit and became chicken soup[3].


    ¡°Chirp!!¡± What happened to the promised shining eyes looking at me?! [4]


    Louis made a horrified chirp, flapping his wings to get out of the vomit. As a cub carefully taken care of by the clean-freak Black, Louis grew up to be a cub that loved being clean. He had never felt so disgusting before!


    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys, recently Andy can¡¯t smell meat. When he smells it he will feel like vomiting, not to mention what Carat makes¨C¡± Sita hurriedly rushed over, holding a clean animal skin cloth.


    After handing the cloth to Black, she helped Andy to a place with better ventilation and gave him some hot water.


    It was only probably this strong woman of the mammoth race who was capable of running around with a male lion on her back, even carrying him to let him drink water¨C Meng Jiuzhao thought with admiration.


    Andy weakly transformed into his human form, using his own hands to hold the basin of water to drink, before signalling to Sita to check on Louis.


    Only now did Meng Jiuzhao recognize him as the male lion who casually left Sita¡¯s nest this morning.


    ¡°What exactly did you eat, for you to be sick for an entire month? How can there be a lion who can¡¯t eat meat?¡± Sita¡¯s movements sped up as she ran to Black and picked up Louis who was still jumping around the place.


    Very quickly, she used the clean animal skin cloth to wipe off Louis until his fur was puffed up, and said, ¡°Andy is the second strongest male in the tribe, after the chief. He used to have muscles like mountains, but now¨C Look, he¡¯s skin and bones¡­¡±


    Hearing her words, everyone looked towards Andy: Was this what Sita called skin and bones? It was obviously called having well-proportioned muscles, alright?


    Thinking back to the residents of the Vash tribe they had seen during the past few days, they remembered that no matter the gender, everyone was quite muscular.


    Alright, if this was your standard then it¡¯s no wonder that Black and Eim¡¯s figures were seen as pitiful by others.


    Meng Jiuzhao expressed: Andy, by losing your large muscles, you have become a handsome man. I think that¡¯s pretty good.


    Sita was a dedicated female. She carefully wiped off the dirt on Louis¡¯ body, even sniffing him, ¡°Louis darling, the smell on you is from the most majestic lion in our area! You can even walk sideways now!¡± [5]


    ¡°Chirp!¡± What she got in return was an angry peck on her finger.


    ¡°Alright, alright! Since you don¡¯t like it that much, let¡¯s give you a hot bath!¡±


    Sita called the other females, and everyone heated up a large pot of water in her nest.


    That¡¯s right, a large pot. She used the large pot Carat used to boil chickens.


    ¡°What is she trying to do?¡± Black, who has never heard of a hot bath, frowned.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± The countryside rabbit who has never taken a bath since birth, Eim, also had no way of explaining.


    And so, when they saw Sita intending on putting Louis in the pot, everyone jumped in shock!


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s up with you guys? What am I doing? I¡¯m just planning on giving Louis a bath? Heavens! You guys don¡¯t know what a hot bath is?¡±


    Hence, the looks the females gave Black and Eim became more subtle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get another pot, so all of us can take a cosy hot bath together! (¡¥(¡Þ)¡¥)¡± Someone suggested.


    Even though these females seemed like macho men, in the end, they still liked cleanliness, so everyone accepted this suggestion happily.


    Author has something to say:


    A little theatre originating from a brain pit ¡Ñ¦Ø¡Ñ  by AXiuXiu and Liang who have huge brain pits


    Meng Jiuzhao: TAT even if me have small jj, I still don¡¯t plan on dating macho women!


    Louis: Chirp! Chirp! Chirp chirp chirp! (Look at me! Look at me! I have a jj so date me!)


    ¡¾The focus isn¡¯t on whether there¡¯s a jj alright!¡¿


    Liang -_-||: Anyways, you girls don¡¯t have to fight for him anymore, this boy already has a chicken¡­


    Author-sama: A real chicken buddy, there is no need to explain ^¦Ø^ [6]

 CH 42

    The females brought over all of Carat¡¯s pots, purposefully addings lots of aromatics into the water.


    Well, from Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s perspective, they were adding seasoning.


    You can imagine it as bath water with fresh garlic and ginger inside.


    The four large pots of water were heated together, and along with the strange smell of the kitchen wafting, the nest started fogging up.


    ¡°The water¡¯s ready! Let¡¯s go in!¡± Hearing Sita¡¯s announcement, the muscular women cheered. On this cold winter night, being able to take a hot bath was unbelievably comfortable!


    Everyone boldly tore off the animal skins covering their bodies, before jumping in stark naked.


    This scene was so tragic that Meng Jiuzhao couldn¡¯t bear to look at it.


    However, a hot bath¡­ He wanted to get in.


    £¨¦ê£©[1]


    Meng Jiuzhao stretched his little hand out towards the hot water.


    Now, Black and White could see that they were not intending to ¡°cook them to eat¡±. On the contrary, the people soaking in the pot seemed like they were enjoying themselves.


    Seeing the anticipation on their family¡¯s bald baby¡¯s face + Louis¡¯ curious expression, the two also carefully entered the pot with one cub in each parent¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ah~~~¡± The unfortunate female who entered the same pot as them let out a shrill scream.


    ¡°The water! Why is it all black!¡±


    Two females immediately discovered the culprit.


    They glared at Black, White, who were carrying their children, as well as Eim, who were awed.


    One of the females¨C Xiao Ding, from the wolf race, couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How long has it been since your last bath?!¡±


    ¡°B- Bath¡­ What is that?¡± Eim weakly hugged his father in the water.


    ¡°¡­¡± A wave of silence swept across the nest.


    ¡°Everyone, get out! Let¡¯s boil a couple more pots of water and give these people who have never bathed a thorough cleaning!¡± Sita decided.


    Thus, even though it was night, the nest of bachelorettes got more lively.


    ¡°I heard they¡¯re preparing bath water for the females.¡± The lonely males got restless and wanted to take a look, but the strength of the females deterred them, and they could only smell the scent wafting from Sita¡¯s nest from a distance.


    ¡°How fragrant~ Is this what females smell like?¡± One of the men asked, drunk from this smell.


    If Meng Jiuzhao was next to them, he would definitely shatter their fantasy and tell them that this smell was just that of onions, ginger and garlic.


    He had never used such strange bath water.


    There was currently a suspected clove of garlic on top of his head.


    The females were scooping out dirty water while adding in more hot water. As the hot water surrounded him, he felt more comfortable and even slightly sleepy.


    ¡°You really haven¡¯t taken a bath before? But you¡¯re so much cleaner compared to Eim! Also, girls, look! Their hair looks so good!¡± Xiao Ding, who was currently washing their heads, looked in envy as she called the others to take a look.


    That¡¯s of course! Black and I lovingly groom each other every day![2] ¡ª White thought to himself proudly.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t say this out loud~


    ¡°Wow~ So soft! And so smooth! And look at their skins, there¡¯s barely any hair on it!¡± All the females had looks of longing, and as they spoke, some even secretly glanced at Black and White¡¯s exposed skin.


    This sentence broke the glass hearts of Black and White.


    They¨C What they wanted most was hair ahhh~~~[3]


    ¡°Actually¡­ Actually, I think that having hair is sexier.¡± Eim¡¯s face reddened.


    The rabbit in his arms kicked his knees, ¡°Dad thinks so too. Can¡­ Can you guys tell me how to make my hair grow bushier?¡±


    Black and White pricked their ears.


    This group of ¡°females¡± started happily discussing the usually taboo topic of how they made their hair denser.


    As they discussed, more secrets were shared between each other, and before knowing it, they got much closer.


    ¡°But Black, your chest is so flat! Mine is larger than yours¡­¡± Finally, Xiao Ding couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her lecherous paw to Black.


    She placed Black¡¯s hand on her own chest, while her own hands were on his flat chest.


    So flat, isn¡¯t this way too flat¨C Xiao Ding thought to herself, but she didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud.


    Such strong pectoral muscles¨C Black was secretly very envious.


    Finally, when the water in the pot no longer turned black, Sita announced that their bath time was over.


    ¡°You guys can get out now.¡± Sita said to Black and the others.


    ¡°Ya~ We can finally get out?¡± Eim happily hugged his dad and stood up. Black and White also slowly got up next to him¨C


    ¡°Eh!!!!!!!! Why do you all have JJ?!!!!¡± The cozy, hot bath ended with the earth-shattering screams of the females.


    ***


    The news of Black and White being males shattered the hearts of many. However, it only increased their popularity among the females.


    ¡°To be able to have such a cute and strong cub, they must have really good genes~¡± When God closes a door, he opens a window. [4]


    Because of the huge and eventful bath they had, Sita¡¯s nest had to be left open for a night to air. Therefore, the group of females decided to live in Black and White¡¯s nest for the night. (Since their nest was the biggest in the tribe after Sita¡¯s)


    After seeing how comfortable their nest was, Black and White now had an additional label ¡°capable¡± on their heads.


    At night, everyone fell into a deep sleep.


    A tiny figure climbed up, carefully twitching his nose and sniffing the position of his target.


    Good, great, he had found his target¡­


    The little figure jumped across many legs, before finally reaching his target.


    ¡°Chirp¨C¡± Quietly, he made a sinister sound.


    ***


    The next day,


    ¡°Louis? Where are you?¡± Black was a parent prone to worrying, since he had a restless cub.


    ¡°He¡¯s over here.¡± Andy was the first to notice Louis. The cub with a chick¡¯s appearance was breathing softly as he slept on his stomach. What a great morning.


    He was almost reluctant to return Louis to his parents.


    ¡°Ah! Andy, you peed everywhere!¡± Xiao Ding was the first to notice. She immediately pointed to a large wet patch beneath his stomach.


    Andy froze and looked down awkwardly.


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m already this old¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking that it was Louis, right? Such a large patch, how old is Louis? How can he pee so much?¡± Xiao Ding made it clear that she would not accept his attempt at self defence.


    ¡°Chirp?¡± Louis tilted his little head, acting as if he did not understand what was going on.


    Andy could only accept the fact that he was unlucky, and in order to make up for his deeds, he promised to redo the grass flooring in Black¡¯s nest before he went out to hunt.


    With the bedwetting incident of the popular idol of the tribe, Andy, exposed, his position in the hearts of the females fell. On the other hand, Black and White¡¯s position got raised further?


    ¡°You little baddie.¡± When everyone else had left the nest, poked Louis¡¯ belly, causing Louis¡¯ feathers to sink in whenever he poked. A cub was definitely not able to urinate to form such a big patch, but if they tried hard enough, peeing multiple times in one night was ¡®ok¡¯. [5]


    ¡°Chirp?¡± £¨ ¡Ñ £ï ¡Ñ £©


    ¡°There¡¯s no use pretending.¡± Meng Jiuzhao poked Louis¡¯ soft belly again.


    Louis was a cub with good upbringing. Black had taught him from a young age not to urinate or defecate inside the nest. If he wanted to settle his needs in the middle of the night, Louis would definitely go out to do it.


    Meng Jiuzhao also noticed that Louis had secretly drunk a lot of water last night.


    So¨C He definitely ran to Andy everytime he had the urge to pee. It was most probable that Louis got tired after running and accidentally fell asleep next to Andy. £½ £½£ü£ü£ü


    ¡°This two-faced[6], revenge-seeking attitude of yours, is really just like the other Louis.¡± Meng Jiuzhao poked his little mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he was like as a child, but who knows, maybe he was like you and was gifted at being naughty.¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao smiled slightly.


    He felt like he had finally let it go, and could finally freely talk about the Louis from another world.


    Or at least that was how it seemed on the surface.


    Translator has something to say:


    Not me dying-struggling to complete my assignments and study for my tests¡­

 CH 43

    After all that was done, there was no more time for Andy to take a bath. Even if he did, there wasn¡¯t enough time to dry himself off. In this cold wilderness, hunting when wet was a behaviour of seeking death, hence he decided to go out smelling like a cub¡¯s urine.


    The culprit of this incident, Louis, was happily playing outside with his daddies and brother.


    Black and White¡¯s task for today was to follow Sita and the other beastmen to pick wild fruits and edible plants. The five female cubs were also left to their group to care for, as their mothers were also in the group.


    ¡°This area is very safe.¡± As usual, Sita served as their guide. She patiently introduced the distribution of the tribe¡¯s territory to the three new members. Where the delicious fruits grew, how to tell if a mark was left by a tribesman and what different markings represented¡­


    This explanation was not only for Black, White and Eim, but also for the cubs.


    Sita was the oldest sister of the tribe. As a long-lived mammoth, she had inherited more knowledge from their predecessors than the others.


    Since more than half of the Vash tribe population was rather young, they needed the guidance of the older people to learn, so that they could live better and serve the tribe better in the future.


    It had to be said that it was a blessing for the young Vash tribe to have such a knowledgeable lady.


    However, the tribesmen who grew up under the guidance of this knowledgeable big sister ended up having habits of mammoths.


    ¡°Look at this. These paw prints were left by the chief. The third pawprint is deeper, showing that it is very safe. However, these pawprints have been here for around ten days, making it less credible.¡±


    Sita used this example and started explaining what the pawprints of other tribesmen represented.


    ¡°This place is too cold, hence there aren¡¯t many trees or rocks. We can only leave our marks on the ice or the ground, so we have to be more diligent when inspecting the place.¡±


    ¡°Ai? Tree? What is a tree?¡± A young beastman asked.


    ¡°A tree¡­ A tree is a very tall and big grass! They¡¯re even larger than us mammoths! Also, a tree is different from grass in that they have a trunk and branches.¡± As Sita explained, she inscribed an image onto the ground.


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± To the people of the Vash tribe, mammoths were the largest beastmen they have seen, but a tree was actually bigger than them.


    ¡°Then how tall would a person transformed from a tree be!¡± The young beastman from before asked with a look of yearning.


    ¡°Trees can¡¯t transform~¡± Sita pierced his bubble with a single finger.


    Trees¨C could actually transform, if given enough time¡­Meng Jiuzhao secretly thought. It was said that he had some treeperson blood flowing through his veins, as seen from how only male mosquitoes would attack him during the summer. [1]


    However, the fact that Sita knew about trees was surprising to him.


    The beastmen here had the habit of settling down in a fixed place. He was born recently, and his fathers have not brought him to many places. Whether it be the place they previously lived in, or their current home, both were abnormally cold. These extremely cruel lands were barren, with only the most tenacious plants being able to survive. The strong blizzards also made it impossible for trees to grow here.


    It could be said that the people born and raised here would be completely unaware of the existence of trees.


    He once suspected that the planet had just undergone a major change, and was currently in the ice age. However, if trees existed, that meant that he guessed wrong. Perhaps this place was simply the colder region of the planet, and there could even be tropical regions elsewhere.


    Of course, another possibility was that Sita was old, old enough for her to experience a warmer climate as a child, and to witness the growth of trees,


    This had to be explored when he grew older. When he could finally speak, perhaps he could learn more about the outside world from Sita.


    ¡°Ah~ I miss the scent of tree bark! Well, forget it! There are more important things to do currently!¡± Looking at the tree she drew on the snow, Sita salivated.


    She slurped back her drool, ¡°This mark is more than ten days old. In our tribe, any marking that is older than five days is considered invalid. When you notice an expired marking, it is our duty as tribesmen to redo the marking!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The group of beastmen acted as if they understood.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll show you how to mark the territory.¡± As Sita spoke, she got up and stretched. Immediately after which, she transformed back into a mammoth!


    That was a huge beast taller than 5 meters! Even taller than Holstein[2], who they previously met!


    Sita¡¯s original form had a thick layer of fur on her body, and two very long and curved tusks next to her mouth. She gave a low hum, raising her left front paw in demonstration, before showing what should be her third toe in emphasis.


    Well, it was probably her third toe, but it was covered by her long fur, so it was hard to tell.


    Sita heavily pressed her feet down.


    With a loud thud, a paw print was clearly imprinted on the ice sheet.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The mammoth turned around, waving her nose at the others, signalling them to turn back.


    ¡°???¡± Meng Jiuzhao, who had a face full of question marks, was carried by Black, with a similar expression, who turned around. Immediately after, with a blushing face, he heard the sound of water flowing¡­ The sound of pee.


    ‡å


    ¡°After imprinting your pawprint, use your urine to mark the area. When in the wild, everyone should try to conserve their urine and only use it in places that need to be marked, as well as the border of our territory.¡± When everyone else turned back, Sita had already worn her skirt properly.


    ¡°Okay! Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± She beckoned to the other beastmen who were eager to try. Under her supervision, they transformed into their original forms, leaving their own pawprints next to Sita¡¯s, before¡­


    xx-ing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that too!¡± One of the female cub¡¯s mothers waved to Black. She then carried her own child over, placing the little female cub to crawl on the snow. Following her mother¡¯s demonstration, she left a tiny paw print next to Sita¡¯s. After that, she even followed Sita and lifted her left leg to pee a little.


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s face turned green.


    However, Black and White looked as if they had learned something.


    ¡°It turns out that Dad filed his claws on the ice regularly, not because they had grown too long, but because was marking his territory!¡± White spoke with emotion.


    Black nodded in agreement, ¡°I used to think that Dad¡¯s habit of peeing and pooping everywhere was unhygienic, but I seemed to have misunderstood.¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao: ¡­


    He once again thought: It really wasn¡¯t easy for these two cubs to live safely for so long.


    In the end, Louis and Meng Jiuzhao were carried by their fathers and made to leave their paw prints next to Sita¡¯s.


    More than a dozen pawprints of various sizes were lined up not so neatly, looking like a work of art.


    This piece of ice was lucky enough to be preserved as part of an iceberg, and these pawprints shocked the people who discovered it.


    Scientists were stumped for a long time, as to why so many different animals left such neat pawprints.


    Actually, this was just Teacher Sita teaching everyone how to mark their own territory. £Ï£¨¡É£ß¡É£©£Ï


    References

 CH 44

    After leaving this question for future generations of scientists to ponder over, Sita happily led everyone to the next location.


    Unlike the other cubs who were still being carried by their parents, Louis preferred to walk on his own feet.


    He couldn¡¯t really understand Sita¡¯s words, but he could understand what he saw, so he would always be the first to grasp what was being taught.


    Even Sita admitted that Louis was the smartest cub she had ever seen.


    Not just that, when Sita taught everyone how to look for food under the snow, he was the first to dig something out!


    What he found was a dark fruit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognise this fruit either¡­¡± This object he found even posed difficulty for Sita to recognise. She looked all over the fruit, even giving it a sniff, but couldn¡¯t come to a conclusion even after a while.


    ¡°I know this!¡± Finally, Eim gave an answer. ¡°This is a Stem Fruit. They can only be found underground. It¡¯s also one of the main diets for us snow rabbits!¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that Stem Fruits are really tasty, and grow in large patches. As long as one fruit is found, there will definitely be a lot more around it!¡±


    As soon as he said these words, Sita decided to stop and pick these fruits.


    On this continent of ice, the discovery of any type of food means the ability to feed another mouth. Hunting was not a stable source of food, and in times of scarcity, their group had to be relied on to find fruits and other plants to feed the mouths of the entire tribe.


    Louis showed everyone where he found the Stem Fruit.


    Seeing the small and deep dark hole, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Louis is really too smart. Dad taught him how to dig a hole, and now his digging skills are even better than mine!¡± Eim felt emotional looking at the hole dug by Louis.


    Louis chirped proudly.


    Meng Jiuzhao went silent: a Kantas, overlord of the skies, learning the skill of digging rabbit holes¡­ He really had no comment.


    But since Louis looks so happy about it, let¡¯s just praise him first.


    Hence Louis became heipi-er[1].


    Along with Eim¡¯s family of rabbits, everyone dug many more holes, while other beastmen followed behind to pick fruits. When everyone¡¯s little sack was filled with fruits, Sita signalled everyone to return.


    ¡°Why? We only collected this much, and there are still many left there!¡± A group of younger beastmen weren¡¯t too satisfied.


    ¡°One of the principles of hunting in the wild is to not be greedy!¡± Sita rapped their heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to carry large quantities of food. When danger arises, you can¡¯t protect that much food anyways, so why not come back another time to get more? If you¡¯re lucky, the Stem Fruits may even grow!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Most of the beastmen accepted her explanation, except for two young reindeer beastmen.


    As herbivorous creatures, the discovery of Stem Fruits were too important to them. Even if they could digest meat when in human form, their favourite food was still plants.


    Discovering so many Stem Fruits at once made them unable to help picking more. With more fruits, the other reindeers would also be able to eat more.


    With such thoughts present in their hearts, their motion of retreating also slowed down a lot.


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡± After Sita made a marking to show that food was discovered here, she noticed that the other beastmen had not finished gathering. Doing a headcount, she noticed that the only missing people were the two reindeer.


    ¡°Phil! Philly! Where are you two? We¡¯re going to leave!¡± She hollered once, then another time when no one replied. However, there was still no reply after a long time.


    Eim¡¯s rabbit dad suddenly twitched his big ear, before letting out a bunch of unusually high pitched squeaks!


    ¡°Ah? This is actually my first time hearing your dad speak! What¡¯s he saying?¡± A female wolf, Ada, who was next to him, was interested.


    ¡°Dad is saying that¡­¡±  After understanding the meaning behind his father¡¯s squeaks, Eim¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°There¡¯s danger! Dad is warning us! He says that there are scary monsters here! Really terrifying monsters!¡±


    ¡°Run! Quickly! We have to leave!¡± Eim cried lowly.


    ¡°Monsters? Terrifying?¡± Ada did not put Eim¡¯s words to heart. In her mind, any carnivorous beast would be considered a scary monster to rabbits, and Eim¡¯s father could not be believed.


    ¡°No! Please believe my dad! Dad¡¯s warnings have never been wrong!¡± Eim was anxious. His rabbit father and siblings have long made preparations for escape, and were only waiting for him to move. However, Eim felt that he couldn¡¯t leave on his own, and had to inform the other beastmen! But these people didn¡¯t believe him!


    ¡°Sita! Please believe me! We have to go! Now! Immediately!¡± Eim howled.


    ¡°I believe your dad.¡± Sita said with a solemn face.


    Louis, who always insisted on walking on his own two feet had suddenly jumped onto his father and made hurried chirps. Not knowing if it was because of his influence, the other five female cubs also started crying one after another.


    Sita had always been guarding the cubs, and at that moment, she felt that something was wrong. The next moment, as if confirming her suspicions, Eim¡¯s dad also acted up!


    ¡°My grandmother said before that one¡¯s experience may not always be reliable. In critical situations, we must always trust two important groups of people: first are cubs who know nothing about the world! And the second are rabbits older than twenty!¡±


    Generally speaking, the lifespan of a rabbit was approximately 20 years, but nearly 99 percent can¡¯t live past the age of 15.


    Any rabbit that has lived past the age of 20 were definitely experts at sensing danger!


    ¡°Listen to Eim! Quickly go! Follow his dad and run!¡± Sita yelled.


    All the beastmen started running, as if Sita¡¯s words were the gunshot at the beginning of a race. They closely followed behind Eim¡¯s family, running like mad.


    But Sita did not follow them. She was worried for Phil and Philly who had not caught up with them. They were so young, so why wasn¡¯t she stricter when telling them to follow her instructions?


    Sita blamed herself.


    She stubbornly called their names again, but this time, she heard their replies!


    However, what she heard were the brothers¡¯ miserable cries¨C


    The meaning of their cries were¡­


    Pain¡­ and¡­


    Run!


    ¡°Run!¡± Phil was howling!


    Sita saw Phil. The young beastman had already transformed into a reindeer of 2 meters in height. His horns looked majestic, but only half of those majestic horns were left.


    He was fleeing in panic, and was being chased by a group of monsters!


    That¡¯s right¡­ Monsters!


    The monsters were at least two meters tall! They were the same height as Phil, but had much longer bodies than him. Encircled by them, Phil looked weak, just like a rabbit among a group of lions!


    Sita had never seen these monsters. They looked very terrifying with appearances different from other animals.


    These monsters had abnormally developed, strong hind legs and contrastingly small forelimbs. They chased poor Phil energetically and quickly, using their tails to drive him towards a certain direction. From time to time they would also use their claws and teeth to leave hideous wounds all over his body.


    Phil spotted Sita!


    Sita could see a ray of hope in the eyes of the young reindeer, but very quickly, it vanished and his eyes became calm.


    He decisively ran in the opposite direction from her!


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Sita murmured, before giving one last look at Phil, then running back as fast as she could!


    Phil left her with a chance to escape, so she couldn¡¯t waste it!


    What about Philly?


    She no longer dared to think.


    She heard Phil¡¯s last scream.


    Then¡­


    She heard the monsters¡¯ footsteps.


    She knew, despairingly, that although Phil sacrificed himself, the monsters still noticed her in the end, and chased after her!


    Translator has something to say:


    QAQ

 CH 45

    Warning: graphic descriptions


    The two Utah Raptors locked onto Sita who was running for her life.


    Ever since that earthquake from long ago, they had never eaten. Those two hairy creatures were only considered a drop in the bucket, and they had to hunt more to eat their fill.


    The difficulty of surviving here was much lower than in their homeland. Initially, they were cautious, but they quickly noticed that the creatures here were easy to kill. The only problem was the creatures¡¯ small bodies, causing them to be unable to eat their fill.


    But as natural-born hunters, they still treated every hunt with caution.


    The prey in front of them suddenly became bigger!


    Due to their previous hunts, this sight no longer surprised them. In their homeland, there were also a type of dinosaur that could transform like this.


    Those dinosaurs were their hunters! So during the first few times they saw these transformations, they would run away in fear. But after a few more times, they quickly noticed that those transforming creatures were not their natural predators, and were in fact very safe to hunt.


    Additionally, when these creatures transform, they get bigger, meaning that there¡¯s more meat to eat!


    The two Utah Raptors quickened their pace in excitement.


    The big creature before them was very furry, and looked like a mountain of meat. This was the largest prey they had seen since stepping foot on this land, and it also meant that they could finally have their fill.


    They let out a howl, calling more companions over for the meal.


    This was Sita¡¯s first time feeling such fear. This was a fear of death.


    Ever since she became an adult, she had never been this scared. She had the strongest body on this continent and the sturdiest tusks [1] which were enough to protect her and to deter any carnivorous beasts from hunting her.


    But now, these monsters before her were definitely different from the failed carnivores from before.


    Sita didn¡¯t know that these monsters that were chasing her were actually the most ferocious small dinosaurs on another continent, but she could instinctively recognise their danger.


    These monsters had a mouth full of teeth, and blood mixed with saliva continuously dripped out of their hideous mouths.


    Sita realised that the blood probably belonged to Phil or Philly.


    Not only were their teeth sharp, they also had exceptionally sharp claws.


    Their claws were huge, Sita noticed. Once she was attacked by them, she would have no chance of getting back up. Those claws were 9 to 10 centimeters long, and could easily pierce through her thick layer of fats!


    She could only run, but very quickly, she despairingly found out that those monsters were actually running faster than her!


    These guys were so excited that more drool started flowing out.


    They blocked her path of escape!


    Sita¡¯s eyes widened.


    The monsters rushed towards her collectively¨C


    Right now, the only thing that could protect her was her thick fur.


    However, once one of the monsters jumped onto her, she could feel that this last layer of defence could not hold up any longer.


    Very quickly, she felt pain that she hasn¡¯t felt in a long while. These fellows have finally pierced through her thick skin.


    Blood gushed out of Sita¡¯s back.


    Sita let out a desperate howl. As she did, another two monsters pounced on her. Unable to support their weight, her huge body slowly fell.


    She felt her fur being ripped off in chunks. The monsters made more wounds on her body, causing even more blood to leave her body.


    Her consciousness began to blur.


    She knew she had to stay awake, but losing large amounts of blood made it hard.


    ¡°Sita!¡± In her subconscious, she heard someone call her name.


    Tears fell from her eyes.


    It was great to hear her companions¡¯ voices at the end of her life, but¡­


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Sita gave a weak response. She was reminding them to flee. With so many monsters, they would be unable to retaliate. Run, they had to run back to the tribe, and warn the others of the danger! It was extremely dangerous¡­


    ¡°Sita!¡± The voice got closer. Sita tried her best to open her eyes, and saw White¡¯s face.


    White jumped over, desperately biting the monster who was currently eating her.


    This was the last thing she saw.


    Then, she lost consciousness.


    ***


    White desperately bit the Utah Raptor.


    His sharp teeth easily passed through the raptor¡¯s skin, and then bit down with strength even a raptor would find unbearable.


    The raptor quickly cried out and let go of Sita. His bone broke from the bite!


    The other 3 Utah Raptors abandoned Sita and surrounded him.


    White lifted his head, touching his mouth before spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Along with the blood spat out were a couple of teeth.


    A ferocious light flashed past his eyes as he stared closely at the injured raptor.


    White leaned over, before rapidly completing his transformation! [2]


    The moment he completely transformed, he pounced, viciously chomping on the neck of the injured raptor¡¯s companion!


    The Utah Raptors now realised that they had kicked an iron plate [3], and made a piercing screech. Their natural predator suddenly appeared before them, causing them to lose their will to fight.


    Not caring about their injured companion, the 2 raptors quickly ran¨C


    But if White was there, how could Black not be present?


    Black¡¯s mouth opened and shut, and he quickly bit off another raptor¡¯s head.


    Now, only 1 was left, and that was the one whose leg was broken by White.


    ¡°Chirp~¡± Uncaringly tossing aside the raptor corpse in his mouth, Black chirped encouragingly to Louis, meaning for him to go over.


    Black felt that it was time for their cub to learn more about the hunting game.


    No way¨C Meng Jiuzhao opened his mouth while being hugged by Black.


    You can¡¯t just let a kindergartener skip grades and start doing an elementary schooler¡¯s work!


    If not for Grandpa no longer being around, you wouldn¡¯t be hunting alone either!


    There was only one conclusion: a youth with chuunibyou was terrifying! Grandpa, why didja leave so early!


    Seeing his brother actually jumping onto the injured raptor bravely, Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s mind was a jumbled mess.


    He saw Louis, who jumped over, roll down the back of the resisting Utah Raptor.


    The raptor who was in a desperate situation opened his mouth, planning to bite Louis, but was stepped on by White. The poor raptor then wanted to use his tail, but it was then stomped on by Black.


    ¡°Louis darling, go! Bite him! Bite him!¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao: This feels like they¡¯re cultivating a bully, how broken!


    Under the loving gazes of his two fathers, Louis learned from his parents¡¯ example, and fiercely bit the neck of the raptor.


    Meng Jiuzhao, who was in a daze, felt himself being poked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± He raised his head and saw Black¡¯s motherly expression shrouded in holy light.


    He had an ominous premonition, and the next second, sure enough¨C


    ¡°Baby, go! Bite it with Louis!


    Black placed him next to Louis.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± What do I do if I don¡¯t want to?


    However, Black poked him again.


    Louis, who was biting the neck with all his strength, looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    White also waved to him with a grin¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao bit the raptor next to where it was being bitten by Louis with a look as if he would rather die.


    The Utah Raptor took its final breath.


    Meng Jiuzhao felt that this dinosaur was most likely angered to death.


    Black found some fire stone and seasoning in Sita¡¯s clothes, so the family of four started a fire and happily ate some roast meat.


    ¡°Coming to a tribe was definitely the right choice! Look, with a fire, meat has become so much tastier!¡±


    ¡°We have to tell our fellow Kantas in the future!¡±


    As the two cubs spoke, they carefully dragged Sita (who was still alive) next to the fire.


    ¡°But I dropped a few more teeth¡­¡± White was a little frustrated.


    Black leaned over, taking a closer look because gently licking the spot where White¡¯s teeth used to be.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just leave the hunting to me in the future! Plus, roasted meat is much softer than raw meat, so you can continue eating meat!¡± Black comforted his partner.


    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡± Little chicken Louis also jumped over to comfort his father. He expressed that he has started hunting today, and could procure food for the entire family now.


    ¡°Daddy is so touched!¡± Hot tears welled up in White¡¯s eyes as he pulled Louis and Meng Jiuzhao into a hug.


    After the whole family had an affectionate hug, everyone had a good meal, followed by an enjoyable grooming session.


    To them, cleaning up blood and maintaining the cleanliness of their feathers was a nightly routine, as well as an important way of deepening their familial relationship.


    References

 CH 46

    Thus, when Sita woke up much later, she only saw the clean states of the Kantas family who were all in humanoid form.


    What greeted her was also a piece of belly meat of a Utah Raptor that Black had specially left for her.


    Next to a toasty fire, Sita ate her dinner of delicious smelling meat, slightly puzzled.


    ¡°This is the flesh of an Utah Raptor, it¡¯s our favourite type of meat! Louis and Baby also like it!¡± Black encouraged Sita to eat with shining eyes. He was extremely grateful for her kind treatment towards them up till now.


    Sita silently thought in her heart:


    How hard¡­ Could this type of food really be called a delicacy? Black and White must have led very hard lives before.


    But unwilling to waste their efforts, Sita tried her best to swallow it down. And thus, the last evidence of the 3 raptor¡¯s existence on this continent was gone.


    After eating the roast meat, Sita tried to move her body, and a burst of severe pain hit her¨C


    ¡°Ugh¨C¡±


    The stimulation from the pain made Sita wake up from her confusion! Her memory finally cleared up and¨C


    ¡°Monsters! There are monsters!¡± Sita looked around alertly. She finally remembered that horrifying situation before she fainted!


    ¡°Ah?¡± White tilted his head.


    Realising that she was probably referring to the few raptors, he thought worriedly: could it be¡­ That Sita doesn¡¯t feel full? That¡¯s true, they only left a piece of stomach flesh from a total of 3 Utah Raptors for her¡­ But at that time they were really hungry!


    ¡°That¡­ There¡¯s no more¡­¡± White braced himself and said.


    ¡°All three are gone?¡± Sita still felt uneasy, listening carefully to the sounds around her.


    ¡°All three¡­ are all gone¡­¡± They were all eaten, and not a single bit was left¡­ White felt a little guilty.


    ¡°How could that be? Did you guys do it?¡± Sita couldn¡¯t understand. How could that group of vicious monsters be scared away by a couple of rabbits? That was too inconceivable.


    ¡°Using fire ah~ That¡¯s what you taught!¡± Remembering the taste of roasted Utah Faptor, White licked his lips. ((peak miscommunication lol)


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    If they were beasts, of course they would be afraid of fire!


    Looking at Black and White, Sita felt her eyes heat up, ¡°You guys were too risky! Why would you come back to save me! You¡¯re really¡­ Really¡ª¡±


    Really a bunch of kind people!


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you for saving me! And even helping to treat my wounds¡­¡± Sita was moved to tears.


    She hugged Meng Jiuzhao and Louis as she cried loudly. Through crying, this strong lady let go of the greatest fear she had ever felt since birth.


    After having a shower in tears, Meng Jiuzhao comfortingly patted this poor girl.


    What actually happened: Black and White, who were originally running away with the rest of the beastmen, heard the roar of a Utah Raptor. They rejoiced inwardly as their drool flowed out. They left without informing the rest, and the moment they saw an Utah Raptor, White pounced over. As for Sita who was besieged by the raptors¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao stated that White simply didn¡¯t notice at that time.


    As for treating her injuries¡­ He could only say that Louis was too hungry waiting for the meat to finish cooking. At that moment, he happened to smell the delicious scent of blood from her body, so he couldn¡¯t help licking off a few mouthfuls of blood as an appetizer?!


    Reality was really too cruel!


    So ((so was english in the raws)), let¡¯s just let Sita stick with the beautiful delusion she conjured up!


    ¡°Regardless, thank you, thank you for coming to save me.¡± Raising her head to look at Black and White, Sita spoke with great sincerity.


    Not caring about her own injury, Sita carefully inspected Black and his entire family.


    She noticed that White had lost a few teeth in the process of saving her, making her full of remorse.


    The teeth of beastmen were extremely important, how would White lead his life without teeth in the future¨C


    Sita made her decision: She had to repay White and his family!


    Very quickly, she found a way to repay him.


    ¡úHolstein


    Holstein, a male mammoth, and also Sita¡¯s little brother.


    ¡°Big sis!¡± When they were about to leave this place, Holstein¡¯s voice came from far away.


    Sita barely managed to hold herself up, before she saw the tribesmen.


    ¡°Big sis! Big sis, are you okay? I heard from Eim that you guys encountered danger. Are you alright?¡±


    The thought of his only sister, who single handedly brought him up, getting hurt made Holstein unable to wait at the tribe for more information.


    He immediately proposed to the chief, to get him to arrange a group of strong beastmen to help in his search for Sita.


    When he spotted Phil and Philly¡¯s corpses in the distance, Holstein nearly fainted. But Eim said that his dad heard Sita¡¯s voice, so the group followed Eim¡¯s father¡¯s directions, and finally found Sita.


    Next to the fire, Hol was so touched he wanted to give his big sister a huge hug.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Sita gave her little brother a fist.


    ¡°My body is covered in wounds, and hurts to death. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Great, Big Sis¡¯s actions are still so fierce and powerful. With such a heavy punch, it seems that she¡¯s really fine. Holstein touched his head as he thought with relief.


    ¡°That¡­ White¡­ Because he saved me, he lost his teeth. Help me carry him back.¡± Sita unceremoniously made a request to her little brother.


    ¡ü


    This was the first way of repayment she thought of.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Thinking about the beauty¡¯s shocking weight, Holstein went silent.


    He rubbed his waist¡­


    The medicated plaster he applied there was only recently taken off¡­


    Also¨C


    What did teeth and piggybacking have to do with each other? White¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t even on his legs?


    But the current circumstance did not allow him to think for long. Holstein was knocked down flat by Sita, and the next moment, the familiar weight pressed down on him again.


    Oof¨C


    With only a few days in between¡­ The beauty¡­ Has gotten heavier¡­


    Standing up tremblingly, Holstein once again trudged back to the tribe with Black¡¯s family on his back.


    Author has something to say:


    Fendi looked at Holstein with eager eyes: I wanna switch with you


    Holstein looked back tragically: I wanna switch with you +1


    The Little Theatre from a Brain Pit:


    By: Yue Hua


    Lighting candles for the Utah Raptor who was angered to death~


    At the Dinosaur Trial Court of the Afterlife:


    Judge: How did you Utah Raptors die?


    Utah Raptor 1: [shivering] I was bitten to death by a Kantas


    Utah Raptor 2: [sobbing] I was also bitten to death by a Kantas


    Utah Raptor 3: [dully] I was¡­ angered¡­ by a Kantas cub¡­ and a furless cub¡­ to death¡­


    Author-sama: Buahahahahahahahahaha


    PPS: I¡¯m gonna enter V soon ((I think you know what this means¡­:)))

 CH 47

    The death of the Phil brothers cast an atmosphere of gloom over the tribe.


    Their corpses were buried near the tribe, where their favourite Crunchy Grass grew.


    ¡°We bury our dead tribesmen there, so that our bodies can become nourishment for the land, to grow more food for the rest of our tribe. Their souls will also stay to protect this place, to protect their brothers and sisters of the tribe.¡±


    The last pile of snow was shovelled over them, and Phil and Philly¡¯s corpses completely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sights.


    Meng Jiuzhao remembered the brothers. They were still young, and were slightly playful.


    When they were picking fruits today, the brother called Phil secretly stuffed Black some fruit to give him (MJZ) to eat.


    They only met this morning, but who knew that he would leave the world even before night fell.


    And the only reason they died was because they wanted to pick a couple more fruits. [1]


    Everyone of the tribe attended their funeral. Not just in memory of the two, but also as a warning to themselves: the reindeer brothers paid for their choice with their lives.


    This made the younger tribe members more aware of the cruelty of the world. They had to heed their elders¡¯ warning not to violate any rules of nature, so that they could safely survive in this world.


    After the funeral, they returned to the open space at the center of the tribe. There were other, more important things to do.


    Before the brothers were buried, their remains were carefully examined.


    ¡°¡­ This injury came from a large carnivore, even their bones were crushed¡­¡± As the most experienced butcher of the tribe, Carat was responsible for their autopsy.


    ¡°The past reindeer corpses brought back didn¡¯t have broken bones like this. At most, their tibia [2] was bitten through¡­ As such, I believe that the aggressors have stronger bite force than us, at least stronger than Fendi and Andy.¡±


    The Vash Tribe mainly consisted of carnivores, and naturally, reindeers would be hunted for meat. Of course, they only hunted those who couldn¡¯t transform.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, their teeth grow towards the back, just like daggers. There¡¯s a clear tooth mark on one of the bones.


    Carat suddenly turned to Fendy, ¡°Fendi. transform into your original form and give this bone a bite. This is a reindeer bone I collected.¡±


    Fendi frowned, but still transformed and bit the bone as Carat had told him to.


    After receiving the freshly bitten bone, Carat carefully felt the area which Fendi bit, before saying to everyone in confirmation, ¡°As expected, the teeth of those attackers are even longer than a saber-tooth tiger¡¯s. As such, I think that they should also be larger than them.¡±


    Once he finished, everyone in the open-space went silent.


    They knew what he meant.


    Andy and Fendi were the strongest beastmen in their tribe. But how could there be an even larger and stronger creature?


    ¡°Stop joking around¡­ How can there be such a person?¡± Immediately, someone made a hollow laugh.


    No one else echoed his words. Phil¡¯s injuries were all clearly seen. They were beyond normal injuries. Phil and his brother were simply torn to pieces! Most of their bones were eaten, with only the toughest few pieces left behind.


    ¡°I saw those monsters!¡± Sita stood up from the outermost area.


    Her words shook their minds and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Really?¡± Holstein was taken aback.


    When they found her, she was sitting next to the bonfire with nothing around her. They only thought she had separated from the team and was lucky not to run into those creatures. The entire way back, Sita didn¡¯t say anything either, just looking very tired. Who would have thought that she actually ran into them!


    Tooth, who was the best artist of the tribe, was dragged out.


    According to Sita¡¯s descriptions, the true appearance of the brutal aggressors appreared on the stone slate, stroke by stroke.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help gathering around Tooth. Finally, they could see their enemy¡¯s appearance!


    ¡°They look so familiar¡­¡± Holstein frowned.


    ¡°We¡¯ve definitely seen them somewhere!¡± Fendi crossed his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡± Andi¡¯s sight couldn¡¯t help drifting to Louis.


    ¡°Ah! Didn¡¯t Tooth just draw this cub!?¡± Someone finally discovered the truth.


    Louis, who was dozing off on Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s body, immediately became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Perhaps because everyone¡¯s gazes were too intense, Louis nuzzled against Meng Jiuzhao, turning his body to face the opposite direction and continued sleeping.


    The appearance of the aggressor drawn by Tooth was actually an elongated version of Louis! [3]

 CH 48

    The monster that Tooth illustrated made it hard for the others to believe that it could shred apart a reindeer.


    There was a crack in the solemn atmosphere.


    In the end, the beastmen still refused to believe that there was a fiercer creature than them out there.


    Unreliable artist Tooth and his sketchpad were immediately abandoned. Only Black and White still held interest in his drawing.


    When everyone else left, Black leaned over and tried to get the portrait of Louis from Tooth.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t ignore it. Tooth¡¯s drawing is actually very similar to those monsters.¡± Sita shook her head. She understood those beastmen, and could also understand their line of thought.


    ¡°Before I met those monsters, I also had a lot of confidence in my strength.¡± She raised her voice, trying to get everyone to listen to her


    ¡°Fendi, when you¡¯re in your original form, can you press me down?¡± Sita looked at Fendi who seemed to relax slightly.


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­ Why would I press down on you for no good reason?¡± His thoughts drifting in the wrong direction, Fendi stammered.


    ¡°If we only consider strength, will you be able to press me down?¡± Sita¡¯s expression was still oddly serious.


    Looking at her expression, Fendi also got serious. He thought for a while, before shaking his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re too tall for me to do that.¡±


    ¡°Then are you able to jump onto my body? Sita continued asking.


    Once again, Fendi shook his head.


    Sita looked around at everyone.


    ¡°In our tribe, is there anyone who can press me down? Or jump up to my back?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Everyone thought to themselves: It is precisely because no one can do that, that you are still a pure girl[1]~


    The corner of Sita¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°But those monsters could!¡±


    ¡°¡­ They weren¡¯t very tall, probably just half my height. But they moved very quickly! Their forelimbs were really short, and their hind legs were long and had explosive strength! Their teeth were much sharper than Fendi¡¯s too. Although I was much taller than those creatures, they ran too quickly! Their jumping power was also shocking, and in the end, one of the monsters jumped onto my back¨C¡±


    Listening up to here, everyone took a deep breath.


    Sita turned her body to show the wound on her lower back left by the monsters.


    ¡°This was only caused by their claws.¡±


    The wound was a startling sight, if this wound was already so deep on a mammoth¡¯s large body, what would happen if it was any other beastman¡­


    It would definitely be a horrible sight.


    The faces of the many beastmen present sank¨C This was exactly Sita¡¯s intention.


    Perceiving that everyone had started taking this seriously, Sita turned to look at Black¡¯s family who were still carving portraits with Tooth.


    ¡°Thank goodness for Black and White, for coming to save me.¡± Sita¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Hearing her words, everyone started looking at them with different eyes.


    ¡°Those monsters were driven away by the fire they started! I think we can think of other ways to defend against those monsters from this!¡± Sita shared extremely important information.


    In the end, the tribe chief Salle halted everyone¡¯s discussion with a roar.


    He announced: Before finding a better way to deal with these unknown monsters, the Vash Tribe would be setting fires around their perimeter as much as possible. Hunting had to continue, but they would decrease the area where they would hunt, and get more people to patrol at night.


    ***


    Andy felt a little uneasy.


    Usually, at this time, he would be taking a bath. The faint scent of urine on his body annoyed him for the entire day. He managed to hunt enough prey after some difficulty just so he could return early, but who knew this would happen.


    A monster actually appeared in this area!


    The moment he knew of the monster¡¯s existence, he couldn¡¯t sit still.


    In the end, after knowing that his name wasn¡¯t included on the patrol list, he snuck out of the tribe.


    Andy didn¡¯t tell anyone, but he actually had someone he liked outside the tribe. It was a little hard to say this, but the person he liked was actually a male just like him.


    The person Andy liked was called Xue Hua[2]. He lived near the border of the tribe.


    Andy went there coincidentally when he was chasing a prey. There, he met Xiao Hua [3] who was eating some Crunchy Grass.


    Everytime he went there to hunt, he would see Xiao Hua continuously munching on Crunchy Grass at the other side. This made Andy think, wow, this guy could really eat.


    Eventually, he started thinking, this guy is so cute~


    Even later, Andy started going to him to eat Crunchy Grass together.


    Until now, Xiao Hua still thought that Andy was like him, a herbivore ==///


    From his speech, Andy could tell he was repulsed by carnivores. This made it hard for Andy to come to the decision of revealing his own identity.


    But now that the monsters appeared, he only felt regret.


    He really should¡¯ve brought Xiao Hua back to the tribe earlier!


    Xiao Hua, who¡¯s so gentle, and so cute¨C


    Andy, in his original form of a lion, was extremely fast. Before he knew it, he was already far away from the tribe.


    Seeing the Crunchy Grass grow thicker, Andy knew that he was getting close to Xiao Hua¡¯s house.


    By the time he realised that something was not right, he was already targeted. Someone was chasing after him!


    Andy knew that he was moving very quickly, but this person¡¯s speed didn¡¯t lose out to him, and was even possibly running more relaxedly than him!


    Andy hadn¡¯t felt this way in years.


    The feeling of even the tiniest hairs on his body standing up.


    The rapid footsteps slowed down, and Andy turned back to take a look.


    Then he finally saw what was chasing after him.


    His pupils dilated. At that moment, he could only think of two words.


    A monster¨C


    Moonlight reflected off the snowy ground, clearly illuminating the features of the four monsters. They were a species Andy had never seen before!


    They stood still, not far from him. Andy¡¯s good vision allowed him to easily see their dense sharp teeth. There was no emotion in the monsters¡¯ eyes, only inorganic pitch blackness.


    Andy instinctively knew that they had their eyes on him. They were currently motionless, but were assessing where to start with. The moment their prey got frightened and wanted to flee, they would immediately start the chase, and give their prey no way out!


    Right now, Andy could understand the thoughts of those monsters very well. Because this was what he would do when he hunted.


    He couldn¡¯t win! Definitely not!


    A beast¡¯s instinct immediately told him what was most likely going to happen. The chill from the ice under him crept up his legs, slowly spreading across his whole body.


    But he still had to do something.


    This place was too close to Xiao Hua¡¯s home. He couldn¡¯t let these monsters notice him.


    Andy tightened the muscles on his body. Along with his motions, he noticed the monsters opposite also moving slightly.


    Very good, it seems like the others have made their preparations.


    And right now¨C


    Run!


    Andy leaped away!


    Almost at the same time, those monsters also pounced over¨C


    Andy ran desperately.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, he felt his muscles tense up extremely. This was the fastest he could run!


    The monsters pounced on empty space, but very quickly, they continued chasing after him, undiscouraged.


    Time seemed to pass very slowly. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running, but Andy suddenly felt a burst of sharp pain from his stomach!


    The pain at his abdomen caused his legs to spasm. At that moment, Andy lost his balance, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Xiao Hua¡­


    His vision went white, and Andy muttered the name of the one he liked¡­


    One of the monsters stepped on his body.


    Their saliva dripped onto him as they leaned over.


    Andy shut his eyes.


    Just when he was prepared for the pain of being ripped apart, he suddenly felt lighter. The monster let go of him.


    A piercing screech was heard from the monster¡¯s mouth. Andy hurriedly opened his eyes, only to witness something strange. Those monsters actually retreated!


    The next second, they actually ran away!


    Looking at their retreating figures with wide eyes, they could even be said to be escaping after a defeat!


    Was there something scary on him? Andy couldn¡¯t understand, but he knew that he was safe for now.


    ¡°Safe¡±. This word was like a signal that was immediately transmitted throughout his body. He transformed into humanoid form and slumped onto the snow with his body forming a ¡°´ó¡± shape.


    A few seconds before his consciousness sank into darkness, he thought he heard the voice of heaven.


    ¡°Andy?¡± Xiao Hua softly called him.


    Andy completely plunged into darkness.


    When he woke up, the first person he saw was the one he yearned for day and night.


    The silver haired young man looked at him tenderly.


    By reflex, Andy tightly gripped Xue Hua¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why did you come by so late today?¡± Xiao Hua lightly returned the grip.


    Andy quietly looked at the young man before him. The warmth from his hands was so gentle¡­


    He wanted to tell him about the dangers, to tell him to leave with him. He had many things he wanted to say, but after what he¡¯d been through, he realised that these were not what he wanted to say the most.


    Andy looked solemnly into Xiao Hua¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to say this for very long, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I like you!¡±


    Only when he was in the face of death did Andy realise that his last regret was not confessing to Xiao Hua.


    This was his first time falling for someone. Although they were both males, liking was liking. If he did not tell the other about his feelings, it would be a huge pity.


    Even if his palms were sweaty from his anxiety, Andy bravely looked straight at Xiao Hua, not evading his sight.


    Then he saw unparalleled joy in the green eyes of the silver haired youth.


    The youth didn¡¯t reply, only using his actions to show his joy.


    Xiao Hua tightly embraced Andy.


    Andy stiffly enjoyed the embrace. This was his first time getting so close to Xiao Hua.


    Xiao Hua emitted an indescribable fragrance from his body. After sitting stiffly for a while, Andy tried returning the embrace.


    ¡°Xiao Hua, let¡¯s be together!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Return to my tribe with me!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking. I just want to be with you.¡± Xiao Hua¡¯s low laughter sounded next to his ear, causing Andy¡¯s face to slowly turn red.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help tightening his arms around him.


    They spent a while at that spot being lovey dovey.


    When dawn came, Xiao Hua packed his things into a small leather sack, before leaving his house with Andy.


    The journey back to the tribe was very smooth, and they reached in half a day¡¯s time.


    What greeted them back at the tribe was Sita¡¯s anger which was even more fearsome than monsters!


    ¡°¡­ You already know that there are monsters, but you still ran out in the middle of the night! The chief brought a bunch of people out to look for you the entire afternoon. Do you know how dangerous it is right now?!¡±


    Sita, who had a strong life force, only needed a night of sleep before her back injury largely recovered. Now, she was able to teach others a lesson.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Andy left because of me¡­¡± Xue Hua met the people of the Vash Tribe for the first time while half hidden behind Andy¡¯s back.


    Sita, who was about to continue lecturing Andy, froze.


    Translator has something to say:


    VIP chapters start here, and are mostly double the length of previous chapters¡­


    I fear for my future. Let¡¯s pray that I don¡¯t ever run out of stockpiled chapters because god knows if I can catch up to the rate of release


    Also, Merry Christmas!


    References

 CH 49

    Xuehua gave her a slight smile, and the next moment, Sita¡¯s entire face turned red!


    Next, Xuehua came out from behind Andy, quietly standing there and sweeping his eyes across every tribesman, before showing a friendly smile.


    Thus, a whole patch of red appeared before him.


    Amidst a bunch of baboon bottoms [1], the unchanging expressions of Black and his family looked very conspicuous.


    Staring at Black and White¡¯s faces, the smile on Xuehua¡¯s face gradually faded.


    No¡­ There¡¯s something wrong with these two people¡­


    The scents on their bodies were too dangerous. They aren¡¯t lions, but also aren¡¯t tigers, what exactly were they¡­


    His eyes went downwards, and when he saw Meng Jiuzhao, who was was being hugged in Black¡¯s arms, his pupils constricted slightly¨C


    The eyes the child used to look at him were so strange, so familiar¡­


    ¡°Fa? Xuafa?¡± [2]


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s mouth widened to a ¡°¿Ú¡± shape. ¨‰¡õ¨‰


    ***


    Xuehua looked at the little baby in front of him.


    Black, who was hugging the baby, glared menacingly from behind him.


    Meng Jiuzhao squirmed non-stop, trying to get closer to the person before him.


    His impatience was too obvious, causing Black to frown.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so interested in him?¡±


    ¡°Is he hungry? Look at all his drool dripping out.¡± Silly dad White didn¡¯t think this was a big deal, so he handed Black an animal skin cloth.


    Looking at his wife wipe off his cub¡¯s saliva, White felt extremely blissful.


    Black took a sniff of the young man¡¯s scent secretly: Eugh¨C Smells like vegetables, so disgusting!


    Looking at his cub who was drooling again, Black felt a little worried: as a Kantas cub, Baby seemed to like eating vegetables more than meat. How can this go on in the future!?


    Louis was born a few days after Baby, but he¡¯s already 3 times heavier than Baby. Alas.


    Black was full of worries.


    While his father was unaware of the true reason behind his behaviour and was worrying about his picky eating habits, Meng Jiuzhao looked at the silver-haired man before him with sparkling eyes. He didn¡¯t even notice that his saliva had dribbled down and was wiped multiple times.


    This was Xuehua! Xuehua!!


    The universe¡¯s most popular idol, Xuehua!!!


    During Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s era, virtual idols emerged one after another[3]. For a period of time, real idols almost went extinct, until Xuehua appeared.


    He made his debut as a singer, and the title of the song that shot him to fame was his name, Snowflake. After this song came out, people suddenly realised that real idols could not be replaced by virtual ones. Xuehua¡¯s singing was full of emotion, which was unachievable for virtual idols.


    After Xuehua appeared, a large number of real idols started being recognized, causing this profession to gain popularity again.


    But these people could not replace Xuehua.


    Xuehua was like an evergreen tree, his popularity never fading for 300 whole years!


    That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t read wrong! 300 years!


    There wasn¡¯t much reliable information about Xuehua, but everyone privately acquiesced that he was Morattian. (¡ûThe planet of mermaids is called Moratti!)


    Meng Jiuzhao looked at the young man before him with a fervent gaze.


    Beautiful! Really beautiful! As expected of his idol! Just sitting there allowed others to feel the different atmosphere around him! This was beyond the beauty of external appearances! It was his aura! His aura!


    As a loser from earth, Meng Jiuzhao only managed to grab a ticket for Xuehua¡¯s live concert once in the past. It was also the worst seat in the corner of the back row, where he couldn¡¯t even see Xuehua¡¯s figure.


    Being able to come in close contact with his male god without spending a single penny made Meng Jiuzhao so smug he wanted to show off to others!


    Xuehua dada[4] did you know? My dad, my grandpa, my grandpa¡¯s grandpa, and even my grandpa¡¯s grandpa¡¯s grandpa, are all your fans! We are your cauliflowers! (Xuehua¡¯s fan name was called cauliflower ‡å)[5]


    Xuehua smiled as he looked at the baby in front of him. Looking at the shining saliva at his mouth, he smiled and sat beside him.


    ¡°Your child is so energetic, you have raised him very well.¡±


    Being praised felt too great¨C


    Immediately, Black let go of his dislike towards this man. He seemed to puff up in pride as he hugged the other cub over, ¡°We have two cubs in our family!  Both are very strong!¡±


    The chubby Louis was hugged over to Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s side by his dad. Quickly forgetting about whatever he was just playing with, he happily greeted Meng Jiuzhao.


    Xuehua¡¯s pupils shrank again.


    If he was unable to confirm just now, after seeing this cub, he could immediately verify the identity of the man in front of him.


    A Kantas¨C


    Both of them were Kantases, and this fluffy chick looking cub was also one of them.


    But this humanoid cub¨C


    He suddenly recalled that when they first met, this baby called out two syllables.


    ¡°You¡¯re¨C an Earth¡­ Earthling?¡± Xuehua dug out the long forgotten earth¡¯s language from the depths of his memory, and whispered.


    ¡°That¡­ ¡®s, right!¡± The too familiar language made him even more excited. He struggled and finally replied, shocking himself and Xuehua.


    Meng Jiuzhao was just immersed in his love for his idol, and did not have time to think about what it meant to see his idol in this place.


    You also awakened here after being reborn?!


    The two did not speak, but what they wanted to convey to each other was visible in their eyes.


    Just like this, Meng Jiuzhao met his first era-mate[6] since his rebirth.


    Seeing that his cub really liked the young man, and not feeling any danger from him, Black let him play with the cubs.


    So, Meng Jiuzhao excitedly watched the other¡¯s hand stretch out, and thought he could finally hold his male god¡¯s hand.


    But then¨C


    ¡°He¡¯s so cute!¡± His male god smiled, before touching the fluffy hairs on the head of the Kantas cub, causing the cub to peck his hand.


    Male god, I¡¯m cute too! Why aren¡¯t you touching me?!


    Meng Jiuzhao: >_<


    ¡°I should have been the first batch to revive, but I met with a meteor collision when I first got out of the capsule and nearly died.¡± His male god started revealing what happened to him.


    ¡°But many in my batch are already dead. That meteor collision was terrifying, costing the lives of many. Some dinosaur people survived, but of course, they are probably all dead by now.¡± His male god continued smiling.


    ¡°I even collected a couple of nautilus specimens. They¡¯re considered antiques now, and if you¡¯re interested, I can give you some.¡± [7]


    Nautilus¨C Weren¡¯t they specialties of the Cambrian period? This could easily be from tens of millions of years ago. No matter when you revived, you shouldn¡¯t be able to move around so healthily now¡­


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s mouth hung open: Male god dada, your [8] age¡­ Seems to have been revealed, are you fine with that?


    ¡°I even thought that all dinosaurs had gone extinct, and that this place became the kingdom of mammals. I didn¡¯t expect that there were still Kantas. It seems like some Kantases managed to survive after the collision, and reproduced here! I wonder which is the big figure who survived!¡± [9]


    His male god¡¯s tone seemed a little gossipy, but he couldn¡¯t be blamed for that. In the era Meng Jiuzhao lived in, every existing Kantas was bound to be an elite at the top of their respective pyramids. The one who survived and reproduced could even be a financial tycoon or a military figure.


    ¡°Haha! I managed to fluff a Kantas¡¯ hair! Wasn¡¯t His Majesty the Emperor a Kantas? Who knows, maybe this cub is His Majesty¡¯s descendant! Maybe he managed to accomplish what he couldn¡¯t in his past life!¡±


    Xuehua touched Louis¡¯ head again. He spoke joyfully, but Meng Jiuzhao kept seeing Louis peck all over his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± While dodging Louis¡¯ attack, Xuehua casually asked.


    ¡°Louis.¡± Meng Jiuzhao replied dully. He felt like he was having a sneak peek on his male god¡¯s hidden side, the side which was silly and funny.


    ¡°You actually named him after His Majesty! Haha! Are you the emperor¡¯s fan?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± No way. I¡¯m more of a black fan. After occupying so much territory, he still wanted to invade Earth. This made Meng Jiuzhao vow to fight him till the end.


    In the end, they really fought till the end.


    Then they died.


    Now, only he was alive, but that person¡­


    That person was no longer around.


    Meng Jiuzhao watched Louis play with Xuehua high-spiritedly.


    Louis was a true cub, one who would become very active after eating. On the other hand, Meng Jiuzhao was a human, and was unable to keep up with Louis¡¯ stamina.


    Now that there was someone to accompany him to play, Meng Jiuzhao was very happy to watch them.


    He pondered upon what Xuehua just said. The information his idol revealed allowed him to understand much more.


    For example, the reason why so many creatures here could transform.


    According to the laws of competition, there should not exist so many intelligent beings on the same planet.


    From Xuehua¡¯s narration, Meng Jiuzhao realised that if he could survive the explosion from then, others could also survive. Everyone had different situations, and hence the time they revived was also different. [10]


    Over time, different people would be revived, and their genes would be passed down. Which was why although they were different species, they could all transform to the same humanoid form.


    Also, he finally understood why the people here had a common tongue.


    From what Xuehua had said, Meng Jiuzhao also realised that his male god had no idea of the existence of dinosaurs on the other continent.


    He didn¡¯t know that they still existed, and were in fact living very well. From this, Meng Jiuzhao could see that either this continent, or the other, had been closed off for a very long time.


    Initially, the reason as to why the two continents had a common language was hard for him to understand, but now he knew.


    However, seeing that the people here still had a very basic way of life, Meng Jiuzhao easily guessed that every revived person so far didn¡¯t do much. Their largest contribution was to have more offspring.


    He didn¡¯t want to mention the other issues, but those people didn¡¯t even discover salt, causing their current meals to be bland and tasteless.


    Xuehua looked in pity at the meat mush placed before Meng Jiuzhao.


    They were currently eating by the campfire. Since Andy had already brought him back, there was no reason for the people of the tribe to not accept him.


    Although Xuehua was not a little sister [11], they were also very accepting towards a man a thousand times cuter than a little sister.


    They even started beating around the bush to ask Xuehua if his tribe had any guys or girls as cute as him.


    This place was vast, and travelling around was inconvenient, so they weren¡¯t sure if there were other tribes around.


    ¡°Our side hasn¡¯t had any females for a very long time. Everyone there are all males, with appearances like¡­¡± Xuehua looked around, trying to find the closest look alike.


    He pointed at Sita, ¡°They look just as mighty as that male there.¡±


    Their surroundings went silent.


    ¡°I am a female!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Sita¡¯s angry roar quickly came from next to the bonfire.


    Translator has something to say:


    Let¡¯s pay respects to Sita and her neverending misunderstood gender¡­


    This is the second release today, so make sure you don¡¯t miss out on the previous chapter!


    Good night/day to you!


    References

 CH 50

    Snowflake¡¯s arrival spelt good news for the tribe.


    He could knit sweaters.


    Xuehua sat in the middle of a group of females, smiling gently. He personally instructed the females on how to select the appropriate animal fur, before weaving them into thread.


    The long thread was twisted between his fingers as he used two wooden sticks to dexterously weave them.


    The final product was a beautiful set of clothes they have never seen before.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The female tribesmen, led by Sita, were awed by his godly craftsmanship.


    No longer angry at him for mistaking her gender, Sita earnestly asked him for advice.


    Xuehua was a great teacher, and selflessly taught the basics of sweater weaving to the women. Not only that, he was sick of seeing their terribly tangled nest-like hair, and gave them a crash course on ¡°Eighteen Ways of Tying Hair¡±.


    Looking at the various types of pigtails on each female¡¯s head, Meng Jiuzhao made an ¡°ah¡± sound to Xuehua.


    If you have time to teach them how to tie hair, can¡¯t you teach them how to set up a security system for the tribe? Male god~ In times when we can¡¯t even guarantee our safeties, our lives matter more than pigtails!


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t know how to set up a security system, my strength lies in singing, knitting, and tying hair.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± If you only have lifestyle related specialties, why don¡¯t you teach them how to cook! Carat¡¯s cooking is too unbearable! Meng Jiuzhao was unable to stand his food anymore.


    ¡°I know absolutely nothing about cooking. I said already, my strength lies in singing, knitting and tying hair. Ai [1], although your hair is pretty neat, there¡¯s no style at all. Let uncle braid it for you. Your face is very round, so braids are the cutest on you!¡±


    £þ¨Œ£þ My male god praised me for being cute!


    The flattered Meng Jiuzhao was well behaved, letting his idol tie 3 braids on his head. After realising what he had unconsciously done, Meng Jiuzhao got annoyed.


    Ah damn~ This isn¡¯t the time to be tying braids!


    That¡¯s why I said, an artist¡¯s world cannot be understood by ordinary people.


    It was said that the people who were the first to be allowed to buy the space-time capsule were all leaders in their industries. Some of them were idols or entertainers who had been popular for centuries, artists who had pieces valued at the price of an entire planet, and even popular authors¡­The empire gave such people the priority of purchasing a space-time capsule, in hopes that these exceptional people could still exist after the disaster. This was called Noah¡¯s Plan.


    Looking at it now, the person who came up with this plan was definitely an idiot!


    After the disaster that made everywhere a wasteland, what kind of help could idols, artists and authors provide in rebuilding civilization?


    By letting them paint? Letting them write stories? Or by letting them sing?


    It¡¯s no wonder that so much time had passed, but no progress had been made, because they were all artists¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao was depressed.


    On the other hand, Black and White were extremely happy.


    They carefully learnt how to knit, then used their own fluff to knit an especially thick sweater for Meng Jiuzhao to wear. (Louis also contributed a bit of his feathers)


    The sweater was ugly, and the stitches were crooked, but when worn on his body, his eyes got hot[2].


    Even though the feathers on their bodies were not growing properly, they were still willing to pluck their own feathers to knit him a sweater¨C


    ¡°Our Baby isn¡¯t a bald cub anymore!¡± Seeing his cub clothed in a ¡°Papa¡± brand sweater, Black¡¯s eyes shone.


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s eyes were also shining. He touched the little sweater he was wearing, before placing his hands on the floor and exerting force with his legs.


    He stood up and toddled to Black.


    ¡°White! Look! Look! Baby can walk now!¡± Just like every ordinary parent, every little development in their children were seen as unparalleled feats.


    Black¡¯s tone became exceptionally cheerful, and he joyfully called his partner over to take a look.


    As soon as he heard Black, White came over. He and Black nervously watched Meng Jiuzhao stumble towards them. Although the baby did not walk very stably, they resisted the urge to carry him up, quietly watching him do his best to walk over.


    Meng Jiuzhao wobbled as he walked. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His legs softened, but before he even managed to fall onto the hay covered ground, a pair of strong arms immediately caught him.


    Meng Jiuzhao looked up to see Black¡¯s tense expression.


    He giggled, to the point that his eyes became crescents, and there were tiny stars shining in his eyes. He hugged Black¡¯s face, pressing a smooch on his face, before doing the same for White.


    ¡°Chirp~~~¡± Seeing Louis look at him with anticipation, Meng Jiuzhao beckoned him over. Louis ran over happily, and Meng Jiuzhao proceeded to kiss¡­ His fluffy hair.


    Although there wasn¡¯t any toilet paper after he used the toilet, even though there was no salt in everything he ate, even though life was simple, crude, and full of danger-


    Meng Jiuzhao felt extremely happy.


    In this life, he finally had a real family.


    In his past life, he was an orphan. The one he called Dad was just the dean of his orphanage. Although the dean treated him very well, that was a general form of love, and was different from the love that Black, White and Louis showered him with.


    Louis[3], thank you. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to come here, to gain such a precious family. Thank you¨C


    Rolling with his fathers and brother into a pile, Meng Jiuzhao expressed heartfelt gratitude to the Louis of his past life.


    ***


    The entry of a new tribe member brought along a new style of clothing, which made the females of the tribe much happier, but still could not mask the existence of those monsters.


    Because they decreased their hunting area, the animals available for hunting decreased day by day. Later, some hunters of the tribe found the remains of some prey as well as some strange large footprints within their hunting area.


    Upon examination, it was found that the wounds on the bodies of those preys were identical to those on the bodies of the Phil brothers.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the monsters had started entering their hunting grounds to hunt.


    With the entry of these formidable opponents, the number of prey available for them to hunt decreased further.


    ¡°Chirp~~~¡± Louis hugged his own tummy as he rolled around on the floor.


    He had been listless recently.


    This wasn¡¯t unexpected. Since less food was hunted, everyone also ate less. Even though they had a big feast a couple of days ago, all that food was long digested.


    Black and White looked at their cubs, slightly worried.


    The rabbit Eim was worrying along with them.


    The environment here wasn¡¯t good, so whenever there was food, everyone would eat it. As such, his rabbit family also ate meat.


    But in the end, their main diet consisted of plants. There was still meat left in the tribe, but not any plants.


    His dad ate so much meat that he got constipated.


    Eim would become brave when his family was involved, which was why he previously went so far to harvest some Crunchy Grass[4]. So when he saw Black and White preparing to sneak out of the tribe to hunt, he raised his hand in determination to sign up for this trip.


    There were many hunters in the tribe, but not many of them would bring their entire family out to hunt with them.


    ¡°The monster that Sita described sounds terrifying, I hope we don¡¯t bump into them.¡± Eim treaded the path carefully. His dad and brother were hopping in front of him, looking like two snowballs.


    Dad was always able to find things to eat, so Eim felt safe letting him lead the way.


    ¡°When we reached Sita, there were only three Utah Raptors around her, so we also never met those terrifying monsters.¡± Black frowned.


    If possible, he didn¡¯t want to run into a monster that was so difficult to deal with. After all, they didn¡¯t plan on revealing their original forms to Eim unless it was completely necessary. Additionally, White¡¯s teeth were still¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao: ¡ª¡ª///


    Even till now, Black and White had yet to realise that the monsters everyone else was talking about were dinosaurs. This¨C Their comprehension abilities were really god-tier.


    But they couldn¡¯t be blamed for misunderstanding. The fearsome monsters as described by Sita were simply too different from the Utah Raptors who were extremely fragile in face of Kantas.


    ¡°Utah Raptors are usually found in groups. I wonder if those three we hunted that time have other companions. If we¡¯re lucky enough to hunt two more, Baby and Louis can finally have a good meal.¡± Black silently planned.


    ¡°What are Utah Raptors?¡± Eim, who was from the outer continent, naturally didn¡¯t know how Black and the others classified and named species. He was curious about the new noun, hence he raised a question.


    ¡°It¡¯s the meat we had the first time we met!¡±


    ¡°Ah! So it¡¯s that scary looking fellow! I thought I was gonna die at that time!¡± Remembering that experience, Eim felt anxious, ¡°Thank goodness you two managed to kill it so easily.¡±


    ¡°Those guys move very quickly, but aren¡¯t very strong. As long as they do not get the chance attack together, they are very easy to catch!¡± White wasn¡¯t stingy in sharing his knowledge.


    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s try to catch that thing you call a Utah Raptor! You know, although their flesh was a little tough, when I chewed carefully, I found that it was actually pretty chewy! I kind of miss that texture!¡± Eim earnestly said.


    Meng Jiuzhao £þ¨Œ£þ : You¡¯re definitely the bravest rabbit in the world, a rabbit that has thoughts of catching a dinosaur to eat! I give you a like! [5]


    ¡°But those Utah Raptors are annoying when they run around. They are quick on their feet, and it¡¯s easy to lose them when you stop paying attention¡­¡±


    Black wasn¡¯t very optimistic. He and White were still cubs and their speed and strength were incomparable to the adult Kantas.


    The previous time, they were lucky to have Sita gain the Utah Raptors¡¯ attention, allowing them to capture all three raptors. If they were hunting alone, it would be hard to catch more than one.


    ¡°Why not dig a hole when you find traces of the Utah Raptors? Don¡¯t look down on me because I¡¯m weak, I can hunt when I want to eat meat too!¡± Eim was motivated, and quickly started thinking of ways to hunt.


    ¡°We first have to prepare food that they like to eat, and place it in the spot we intend to capture them. Usually, I¡¯ll dig many holes, so that when the prey comes, I can start chasing them. When they fall into one of the holes, they will be successfully caught!¡±


    Eim shared his hunting experiences with excitement, opening a new door for Black and White.


    They never knew that so much preparation was involved in a hunt. To Black and White who always thought that hunting only consisted of 3 simple steps, ¡°Run¡úPounce¡úCatch¡±, Eim¡¯s experiences sounded amazing.


    It sounded very fun! ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    After some time, they finally found traces of Utah Raptor activity. From the footprints, they deduced that there were at least 5 raptors.


    They prepared to hunt them.


    Eim then inquired in detail about the pacing and size of the Utah Raptors, before circling many areas on the ground according to these measurements.


    They then dug many holes. The holes were very deep. Once the raptors fell in, they would definitely be buried alive.


    ¡°Alright. Next, we are going to prepare their favourite food. Oh right, do the Utah Raptors eat plants or meat?¡± Eim wiped off the sweat on his forehead, asking. After he asked, he realised that that was a silly question to ask.


    ¡°With such powerful teeth, they should eat meat, right? Then we should get some meat.¡±


    Eim looked around, finally pointing to his brother who was doing his best to make the pits deeper.


    ¡°I choose you! Brother¡¯s meat is the softest!¡± [6]


    Translator had something to say:


    So far from all the author¡¯s works I¡¯ve read, the MC has no living biological family¨C


    Also, happy new year to you readers. Thank you for the comments and reviews you¡¯ve given, and thank you for reading my translations <3 Please continue supporting me in the year ahead.


    (now i will follow with a rant. I damaged my laptop and sent it for repairs, but because it was sent in nearing the end of 2022, the repair centre is very inefficient and I¡¯ve not even gotten a quote for how much the repair would cost. So now I¡¯m just sitting, depressed, praying that my laptop will come home before my new school term (which is 1 week from now qwq), and also hoping it¡¯s not gonna cost too much ;-; my precious laptop, I promise not to hurt you duer to my clumsiness ever again ;-; my heart hurt too much from seeing your sides smashed ;-; sobs)

 CH 51

    The fat and chubby Brother Rabbit hopped a couple of steps, before turning back anxiously to look at his brother.


    Silently gesturing for his brother to go ahead, Eim continued hiding behind a pile of snow. Brother Rabbit could only muster his courage and brave forward.


    ¡°He looks very anxious.¡± Hiding next to Eim, Black quietly asked. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s up to the job?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and leave it to Brother! We have been hunting together for five year now. Other than failing the first few times because of our lack of coordination, there has never been a time where we failed.¡±


    Eim patted his chest, not thinking much. ¡°Brother is delicious looking, so he¡¯ll definitely attract those guys over here!¡±


    The trembling big rabbit was jumping forward little by little. Every time he landed on the ground, his flabby meaty butt would shake along with his big ears.


    Meng Jiuzhao couldn¡¯t help swallowing some saliva.


    Really, he really looked delicious.


    The snow white rabbit finally reached the Utah Raptor¡¯s territory.


    There, 5 Utah Raptors were fighting over an animal¡¯s leg. All over the snowy ground were blood splatters, showing that a brutal massacre just took place.


    Brother Rabbit started trembling even harder now.


    But he still remembered that he had a mission, so as usual, he approached his targets in an enticing fashion, jumping back and forth before them.


    Usually, when he jumped about, the other party would usually take notice of him and start chasing him around frantically.


    Brother Rabbit was long prepared to escape.


    But in the end, his target didn¡¯t even give him a glance.


    He turned his head to look at where his little brother was hiding, before jumping back to the Utah Raptors.


    There was still no reaction¡­


    Brother Rabbit, who couldn¡¯t believe this, jumped a couple more rounds, but the Utah Raptors were still scrambling for the other half of the animal¡¯s leg, not paying him any attention.


    The leg of meat was quickly won by one of them, and the Utah Raptors prepared to leave.


    A fat and tasty looking rabbit is standing in front of you, yet you actually, decided, to, leave¨C


    His. Temptation. Was. Actually. Being. Ignored?!


    Brother Rabbit¡¯s confidence took a great blow.


    ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    ¡°Brother¡­ Is too small¡­¡± After waiting for half a day yet seeing no prey [1] come over, Eim followed behind his brother.


    Seeing the difference in size between his brother and their prey, Eim couldn¡¯t help shrinking back. ¡°Do you think we can really catch them? Those guys¡­ They¡¯re much bigger than us¡­¡±


    As cubs who were still developing, Black and White¡¯s original forms were indeed slightly smaller than those raptors. In fact, they were smaller than the largest one of that group.


    ¡°And look at those teeth, how sharp¡­¡± Even from afar, he could see an entire mouthful of sharp teeth. The more he looked, the more the densely packed teeth frightened Eim.


    ¡°Our teeth are much sharper than theirs!¡± White retorted. He even wanted to show his beautiful big teeth, but remembered after he opened his mouth that 2 of his teeth had dropped a few days ago. Hence he could only sullenly close his mouth.


    ¡°We are stronger than them. Although they are good at running, their stamina is far inferior to ours. We also have those traps.¡± Sensing his partner¡¯s dejection, Black immediately listed their advantages. Seeing White cheer up quickly, he heaved a small sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Our stamina is good! Also, we have the best traps!¡± Eim, who was just frightened, cheered up even faster than White.


    Seeing how Eim¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the group of Utah Raptors, Meng Jiuzhao was dumbfounded: Hey! The ¡°we¡± that Black and White are referring to and the ¡°we¡± you are referring to aren¡¯t the same people alright! Wake up, you rabbit! You have been deceived!


    ¡°What do we do, they¡¯re about to leave.¡± Seeing the backs of the raptors shrink in size, Eim felt anxious.


    Although the method of digging traps to hunt sounded like a great idea, there was a flaw- the prey had to be led to the traps. If their prey left, all their effort would be wasted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the bait this time.¡± Eim stood up.


    After giving him a critical look all over, White shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You don¡¯t look the least bit appetizing.¡±


    As a connoisseur of all types of food (are you sure?), White¡¯s comment was straight to the point.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a sack of bones, with little meat on your arms. You even have more muscles than meat. The tastiest part of the body, the butt- doesn¡¯t even have a single bit of fat. Other than an old Utah Raptor who has gone blind from hunger, no one else will be interested in your meat.¡±


    White¡¯s comments pierced through Eim¡¯s heart deeply.


    If it was possible, he also wanted to be a fat rabbit with glossy skin. After all, that looked delicious(you¡¯re mistaken)! But what could he do if he was naturally unable to gain weight! [2]


    Eim wanted to cry, but there were no tears


    ¡°Alright then, you guys be the bait.¡± Eim compromised. ¡°However, do you know how to act as bait? It¡¯s very difficult, you know.¡±


    ¡°Slowly approach the other party by walking over?¡± White remembered what Eim¡¯s brother did.


    He felt that approaching his prey wasn¡¯t a difficult task, but what was difficult was making them think that he was delicious and willingly come up to chase them and fall into the pits.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the power of the bait, they¡¯re not easy to be.¡± Eim cleared his throat and started teaching.


    ¡°Firstly, you must very carefully approach your target and act as if you¡¯re unaware of their existence. Make it seem as if you¡¯re silly and an easy catch. Sometimes, when the target is full, they may not be willing to waste their physical strength to catch more prey. At this moment, you will have to display your figure in a way that makes them think that you¡¯re really delicious.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, the real action starts from this. When the target starts chasing you, you need to start running! You have to outrun your target! Oh right! Are you able to outrun the Utah Raptors? Those monsters run pretty quickly¨C¡±


    Suddenly thinking of this, Eim anxiously asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We run very quickly!¡± White said proudly.


    ¡°Remember to lure them here!¡± Looking at White¡¯s face full of confidence, Eim nodded his head.


    Thus, their forces were split into 2, with Eim being responsible for guarding the trap while Black and White went to act as bait to lure their prey.


    Under Eim¡¯s slightly worried gaze, Black and White chased in the direction the Utah Raptors left.


    Black and White who entered their hunting state seemed like entirely different people.


    Meng Jiuzhao was held in Black¡¯s arms. He felt the atmosphere around this pair of cubs becoming unfamiliar. It became cold, awe-inspiring, and dangerous.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed. Even Louis who was carried by White no longer looked around. Just like his two fathers, his little eyes fixed onto the direction the Utah Raptors went.


    Having an example to follow, Meng Jiuzhao slowed his breathing, holding on tightly to Black. He also fixed his eyes in the same direction.


    Although Black and White were still very young, they were already very good at hunting. Losing their father¡¯s protection at a young age, the cubs were forced to provide for themselves from a young age.


    Other cubs had the protection of their father and were chasing after injured prey brought back by their father, but these two had already started fighting on their own.


    If their hunt failed, a lenient punishment would be an injury, while a serious one was death.


    Even so, they had to continue hunting.


    Newborn Kantas cubs were much smaller than their counterparts of other species.


    In order to grow into the behemoths they would be in decades, they had to eat more than an average dinosaur. This was the only way only way to maintain the regular functioning of their body.


    Food was even more important to Kantases who were still cubs. Adequate food meant adequate energy. Energy was was the only thing that allowed them to freely transform between their human forms anad original forms.


    If they did not eat their fill, their growth would be stunted, and their feathers would shed.


    If this continued for long periods, it would even cause them to be unable to transform back to their original forms for the rest of their lives.


    A Kantas who was stuck in their humanoid form was labelled as trash.


    They didn¡¯t need to be taught this. It was instinct that kept them hunting.


    They ran slightly faster than the Utah Raptors, and the raptors were already behind them. They only needed to wait for a few minutes before the raptors appeared before them.


    Black and White gave each other a look. Their long standing cooperation made them very well aware of each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Black continued standing on the spot, while White went over to the middle of the Utah Raptors¡¯ path.


    White, who was pretentiously walking on the side of their path, ran into the group of Utah Raptors very quickly.


    White¡¯s human form was tall, only slightly shorter than those Utah Raptors.


    If I¡¯m this big, I should be able to attract the attention of those Utah Raptors~


    Thinking like this, White raised his vigilance.


    His opponents were 5 adult Utah Raptors. If they decided to all pounce at once, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on completely on his own.


    But his goal right now wasn¡¯t a 5 on 1, but to simply attract their attention. Then when they chased after him, he would bring them over to the traps they made.


    While White was carefully scrutinizing the Utah Raptors, they were also identifying him.


    Meat that we¡¯ve never eaten before ¡û This was their first impression of White


    I don¡¯t want to try it either ¡û This was their second impression of White


    Since we¡¯ve already had our fill, let¡¯s go on ahead ¡û The Utah Raptors made their decision


    Thus, just as White was prepared to run away, the Utah Raptors bypassed him and continued on their way


    Damn!


    A delicious looking Kantas is standing in front of you, yet you are, actually, leaving¨C


    His. Temptation. Was. Actually. Being. Ignored?!


    And so, White¡¯s confidence suffered a tremendous blow.


    At this moment, his emotions were in sync with Brother Rabbit.

 CH 52

    ¡°¡­ When the target is full, they may not be willing to waste their physical strength to catch more prey. At this moment, you will have to display your figure in a way that makes them think that you¡¯re really delicious¡­¡±


    Just as those Utah Raptors were about to pass him, White suddenly recalled Eim¡¯s words. A light bulb flashed in his head: Maybe he could flaunt his figure?


    He thought about his original form.


    Here is a necessary introduction to the Kantas species:


    Kantas are a branch of carnivorous dinosaurs, part of the Takas family which includes many other apex predator dinosaurs.


    Adult Kantases have bodies covered in hard scales, and go up to 12 metres in length. They can weigh up to 7 tonnes.


    They possess thick skulls and sharp teeth that are hooked backwards.[1] Their lower jaw bone is huge and sturdy, allowing more muscles to attach to it, giving them a stronger bite


    Dinosaurs of the Kantas superfamily represented the evolution of dinosaurs. Not only did they possess strong hind legs, they also had wings which allowed them to fly for long distances.


    In Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s previous life, they represented the pinnacle of natural evolution. [2]


    The above was an excerpt from Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s primary school textbook.


    To put it simply, an adult Kantas looked like a cool and arrogant tyrant! [3]


    Now, let¡¯s talk about the Kantas cub:


    The juvenile Kantas referred to a carnivorous Kantas¡¯ physical form before entering adulthood.


    The juvenile form of a kantas has a body covered in down feathers, and a yellow, beak-like mouth with milk teeth inside. They have a similar appearance to a chick.


    Ahem, this means to say that a Kantas cub is fluffy all over, and has a little bird¡¯s beak. It¡¯s bright yellow and has little baby teeth inside, and hence they look very much like baby chicks.


    They were the elites of the entire universe, the great leaders on the top of the pyramids. On regular days, they would kill mercilessly, and a single stomp of their feet would shake the entire galaxy.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Kantases were a mysterious group that were the perfect representation of cold and overbearing people. Who would have thought¨C


    These great people looked so silly and cute when they were cubs!


    The parents of these great people were really lucky~


    When the first photograph of a Kantas¡¯ juvenile form was exposed, there was a full length portrait of their adult form next to it. Comparing the two images next to each other, the effect was¡­


    That photo was later named ¡°A Dinosaur with a Little Chick Riding on its Head¡±.


    The huge gap moe[4] hooked everyone in the galaxy, and a chibi animation was made following this trend. This animation was popular universally for 300 years, and the protagonist of the story, Kan Mengmeng[5], became a classic God of Meng[6]!


    Cough cough¨C The author has gone off topic.


    Actually, the intention was just to let everyone know that there were no similarities between the appearance of a juvenile and adult Kantas.


    A Kantas cub had an extremely soft and weak appearance and looked extremely cute.


    If their parents were around, they might be able to rely on selling meng [7] to get some meat to eat. But if their parents weren¡¯t around they would be easily bullied by others T©nT


    Black and White suffered a lot due to their smaller sizes. Only in recent years did their situation improve because they grew larger. Although they still possessed the silly but cute appearance of a Kantas cub, they had a sliver of the overbearing might belonging to an adult Kantas.


    However, there were still many baddies who picked on them because of their looks¨C


    But now, there was a chance for him to make use of his appearance.


    White transformed right in front of these Utah Raptors.


    The 5 Utah Raptors paused in their footsteps.


    The huge chick raised his head, weakly looking at the group of raptors in front of him: (*¡¥¦ê¡¥) They look so tasty¡­


    The five Utah Raptors lowered their head to look at the little guy who popped out from nowhere:


    The first raptor: I¡¯m full, not interested¡­


    The second raptor: So many feathers, so hard to eat. I¡¯ve been eating lots of hairy meat recently and my stomach is uncomfortable¡­


    The third raptor: This guy is even losing feathers, could it possibly be sick?


    ¡°Roar¨C¡± The fourth raptor was more irritable than the rest. His mouth widened to its limit, and lowered his head to roar at the unwelcome prey.


    Not waiting for him to make his next move, his companion next to him- the fifth raptor who was standing at the back- suddenly let out a shocked cry. The cry was full of fear and warning. What was he trying to say?


    This prey is actually¡­ A Kantas¨C ¡®s cub?!


    Even if it¡¯s a cub it¡¯s still a Kantas aaaaaaahhhh!


    The fourth raptor jumped up in horror. As expected of one of the fastest dinosaur species, the raptors immediately bolted the moment they heard the warning cry.


    His instinct to group together made the fourth raptor want to follow after his companions, but White didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to. He leaped up and pounced on the raptor.


    Although the cub White was similar in size to the Utah Raptor, his weight as a Kantas aided him tremendously. He successfully pressed down on the other party, not giving them the chance to fight back, and chomped down on the raptor¡¯s neck.


    But the moment he chomped down, he knew he did something wrong.


    Crap! I forgot about the traps!


    White wanted to release the raptor from his mouth as quickly as possible, but the raptor was the largest among the ones he just saw, and the strength of the struggling raptor was not to be underestimated. But when he wanted to bite down even harder, he realised that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bite down hard enough since he lost many teeth.


    In the end, Black had to jump in to bite the raptor to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¨C We only managed to catch one of the five¡­ We originally had the chance to catch another one, but because you had to help me¡­¡± White said depressedly.


    Transforming back into their humanoid form, Black gently wiped White¡¯s mouth with an animal skin cloth he carried with him.


    ¡°You caught the largest raptor out of all of them, and it¡¯s enough for our family to eat.¡±


    Receiving comfort from his lover, White nuzzled his partner heavily.


    ¡°Hehe~ It¡¯s ticklish~¡± Black laughed and pushed him away, only to realise that White had rubbed a lot of feathers onto him.


    His mood immediately worsened¨C


    Why did so many feathers drop again?


    Black hurriedly held his partner in place, not allowing him to move around. Carefully inspecting the region that was losing hair, Black asked hesitantly, ¡°White, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me, but it seems like you got fatter?¡±


    ¡°Fat?!¡± T¿ÚT White took a blow from this word.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, you¡­¡± Black pulled on White¡¯s body as he looked up and down, ¡°You seem to have grown taller!


    To prove his point, Black transformed back into his original form and hopped to White¡¯s side to compare their heights.


    After a while, he confirmed, ¡°You grew taller than me by half a wingspan!¡±


    ¡°For real?!¡±


    If White was feeling depressed earlier, now he was completely elated.


    Now it was Black¡¯s turn to be depressed. They got out of their shells at the same time, and grew up together. Teething and whatnot also happened together, but unknowingly, White had gotten so much taller than himself¡­ Black was envious.


    ¡°You¡¯ll grow taller too!! We just need to hunt more and eat more!¡± Now it was White¡¯s turn to comfort Black.


    The two cubs nuzzled each other.


    Just when Meng Jiuzhao, who was stuck in between, thought that his little sweater was going to be removed from the nuzzles, the two cubs finally had enough tender time.


    ¡°Eh? Black, what¡¯s that on your body? It¡¯s kind of hard?¡± Ehite used his wing to point at Black. He was familiar with every part of Black¡¯s body since they would always nuzzle together to keep warm, and he was sure that he had never felt something so hard on Black¡¯s body.


    Following White¡¯s wing, Black turned around to take a look. But the location pointed just happened to be on his back, so he could only turn his body to let White take a look.


    ¡°Scales!¡± White exclaimed.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Black suddenly turned his head.


    ¡°Scales! Your scales are growing out! There¡¯s a thin piece where your feathers fell off!¡± White¡¯s voice was full of surprise.


    Scales were something only adult Kantases had. Although the two did not know what this change signified, they knew that their father was covered in hard scales.


    ¡°Really?¡± Black¡¯s voice also contained a hard to describe surprise.


    ¡°Really! Too bad you can¡¯t see it¡­ Why don¡¯t I pluck it out to show you!¡± White happily suggested.


    PIA¡ª [8]


    His proposal was ruthlessly rejected.


    ¡°No way.¡± Back in his human form, Black decided that he had to be more diligent when bathing. While on the topic of keeping clean, he remembered Sita telling him the secret that using ginger to wash hair could let it grow faster. Black decided, in the future, their family had to take a ginger bath once a day!


    Black¡¯s family, immersed in the joy of them growing up, seemed to have forgotten someone.


    ***


    A hundred li[9] away, Eim had been hiding for a long time. He felt like he was about to freeze into a giant ice cube, but seeing Black and White not return even after so long, he was slightly worried.


    Brother and Dad squatted next to him, fluffy bodies providing warmth to his feet. Brother¡¯s ears drooped, and he looked a little depressed.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the most delicious, they just don¡¯t have the food luck[10].¡± Eim gently comforted his brother (Dang! Is this even considered comfort?!)


    Brother Rabbit rubbed against Eim¡¯s hand.


    Suddenly, his ears perked up! His dad next to him also let out a soft cry.


    ¡°Eh?!¡± Eim was stunned for a moment, only hearing thunderous footsteps coming from the direction that Black and White left in.


    ¡°You guys really did it?!¡± Eim stood up in surprise. Squinting his eyes, he tried to find the figures of Black and White to point to them the direction of the trap.


    Who knew¨C


    ¡°Where are they!?¡± Eim was dumbfounded.


    If there wasn¡¯t anyone chasing after them, why would these guys run to their trap?


    Those guys were walking so slowly just now, but were now running quickly as if there was a monster chasing after them. Were they having an after-meal jog?


    But the heavens didn¡¯t leave Eim any time to question anything. Those guys very obviously spotted him, and turned around. Before he knew it, those guys started running towards him!


    Dad and Brother reacted quickly, they were already running away. Eim lagged behind for a second but he quickly started running away as well.


    The two rabbits and one person decided to run in 3 separate directions.


    This was a snow rabbit¡¯s life philosophy: When encountering an enemy, snow rabbits never escaped together. They had to run in separate directions and cause the enemies to split up, thus maximizing the survivability of their race.


    But those 4 creatures called Utah Raptors seemed to have locked onto Eim, and kept chasing after him.


    Look! Someone with good taste has appeared! To have so many raptors chase after me, I am indeed the tastiest!


    While running at his fastest speed, Eim despairingly thought.


    References

 CH 53

    Luckily, Eim remembered about the pits he previously dug.


    With a string of Utah Raptors hot on his heels, Eim sprinted towards the place containing the pits!


    The Utah Raptors followed him unsuspectingly¨C


    Er¨C


    The frontmost raptor was the first to fall into the trap!


    Its feet landed on empty ground, and fell heavily into the first hole. The hole Eim dug was just big enough to accommodate its body, and its weak forelimbs did nothing to aid its escape.


    The trapped raptor tried jumping out of the pit by kicking its leg against the ground, but its actions were futile as the trap was too deep.


    The other two raptors also fell into adjacent traps.


    Only the last raptor, who was all the way behind, did not dare to continue chasing Eim after seeing the turn of events. It howled a couple times at its companions stuck in the trap, before escaping.


    Eim, who survived this ordeal, gasped for breath.


    After a while, his breathing went back to normal. He looked up to the distance, something fluffy on his back. Eim turned around to see his Dad and Brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He gently stroked them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at our catch¡­¡± Not forgetting about the prey they hunted, Eim carefully approached one of the traps.


    The large figure trapped inside noticed Eim getting close, and immediately let out a low, angry roar!


    A mouthful of teeth met Eim¡¯s face.


    ¡°!¡± His legs softened, and body fell back. He couldn¡¯t help sitting at the edge of the trap.


    ¡°How scary¡­¡± Heart beating wildly, Eim shook away the goosebumps that appeared all over him.


    He could feel his body still trembling. Not because of his desperate running for life, but because of faint excitement.


    ¡°We actually managed to catch such big prey!¡± Eim excitedly said, ¡°And there are even three¨C¡±


    ¡°What Black said was indeed true, these guys aren¡¯t hard to catch at all~¡± The successful hunt gave him lots of confidence.


    After confirming the adequate depth of the trap, and that these prey wouldn¡¯t be able to jump out easily, Eim made a realisation: ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Black and White?¡±


    If they weren¡¯t around, he could only rely on himself. How could he bring those prey out from the traps!


    He was just cheering for his abundant harvest, but now he was dejected by the same abundance.


    At this moment, he spotted the couple walking towards him from not far away.


    Under the dim light, they looked like 2 black spots, with a larger black spot trailing behind them.


    Eim hurriedly waved his hand and ran over.


    ¡°We only caught one¡­¡± Pointing to the prey Black was dragging behind him, White sounded a little frustrated.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright~¡± Eim¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. As if telling him a secret, he secretly gestured to his back, ¡°That¡­ I caught three!¡±


    Eim proudly showed them the Utah Raptors who were still caught in the traps. Looking at their unfortunate figures stuck in the trap without any room for movement¡­ Black and White suddenly saw Eim as someone much larger and stronger.


    The two of them only managed to nab one, while Eim actually caught three. Amazing!


    Since they already ¡°bought¡± some meat, it¡¯s time to ¡°buy¡± some vegetables~


    Since White was responsible for watching over the prey, Black and Eim went nearby to harvest some fruits.


    When everything was gathered, everyone was hungry, so they immediately grilled two Utah Raptors to eat.


    Eim¡¯s roasting skill was amazing! The berries and liquid from the Crunchy Grass was smeared all over the meat, then it was grilled on both sides.


    Without any salt or cumin powder, Eim actually managed to grill the Utah Raptor meat to be like the lamb skewers Meng Jiuzhao had in his previous life!


    ¡°What exactly did this guy eat, for his meat to be so hard!¡± While exerting strength to chew on the Utah Raptor meat, Eim complained.


    ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯ve handled such meat before. If it was anyone else, that meat would probably be brick hard!¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao repeatedly nodded his head, His little mouth quickly chewing on the meat Black stuffed him with. He felt more and more that the chef of the Vash tribe should be switched.


    However, for a rabbit to be so skilled at barbeque¡­ It sounded quite strange.


    Seeing how Meng Jiuzhao and Louis were gobbling their food, Eim passed over more grilled meat, speaking like a rich man, ¡°Eat more if you like it, I¡¯ll catch more raptors for you to eat! Catch more! Until it¡¯s enough to fill our stomachs!¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao thought, Eim looked really cool and overbearing when he said those words.


    Anyways, let him continue being this happy.


    They caught a total of 4 raptors. After eating 2, the remaining 2 were dragged out of the trap by Black and White, and beheaded. While eating, they had already discussed it with Eim. The uneaten raptors would be brought back to the tribe for everyone.


    The sky was getting brighter. They took the chance while it was still dark to sneak out, so they had to quickly return.


    After eating and drinking his fill, as well as harvesting enough Crunchy Grass for Dad and Brother, Eim¡¯s bravery from just now vanished.


    Only now did he remember Sita¡¯s story about the monsters, and walked back with tensed nerves. Only until he saw the cluster of nests at the tribe did he calm down.


    After placing the two dead raptors into Carat¡¯s kitchen, they returned to their respective nests. Lighting a fire, the two families had a good sleep.


    No one realized that these two families disappeared for an entire night.


    The next day, Black and White were once again assigned to the foraging group to pick every edible plant and fruit around the tribe.


    But this place was originally cold and barren. After continuously harvesting from the same location for multiple days, there were fewer and fewer plants to pick.


    Black and White who just had their fill last night didn¡¯t feel much about it. After a Kantas ingests food, it takes very long for the food to digest. The food they obtained could provide them with a couple days¡¯ worth of energy.


    But Sita and the others were worried.


    When the hunting group came back to the tribe, this worry worsened.


    The hunting group only managed to bring back a Snow Dolphin.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to run into any animals today, so we risked it a little and went to the frozen river. Salle managed to catch this in the water.¡± Andy frowned, covering his abdomen secretly. When he went underwater just now, his stomach started feeling uncomfortable for some reason.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Salle made a low roar.


    ¡°Salle is saying that the Snow Dolphin will be left for the cubs, and the rest of us should eat fruits!¡± Fendi translated the chief¡¯s words.


    ¡°But¡­ We didn¡¯t manage to harvest many fruits today¡­¡± Sita spoke with difficulty.


    Salle was silent.


    Just as they were thinking of countermeasures, the familiar smell of cooking wafted from a distance¨C


    ¡°Carat! Check the pot! Something is burning again¡­¡± Sita reflexively yelled at Carat, only to realise after yelling: Carat¡¯s kitchen is already empty, and the only food is in front of her, so what exactly is he cooking?!


    Has Carat¡¯s cooking skill evolved to the point that he could even burn boiling water?


    Despairing, Sita looked in Carat¡¯s direction, only to find that there¨C at the dining area of the tribe, were a couple of large pots set up.


    This sight could only be seen when the captured prey was abundant, and it was gone for a long time. The prey they obtained had been steadily decreasing over the past few days, as was not even enough to fill a pot, so what exactly was happening here?


    The wolf race female, Xiao Ding, ran over, laughing as she said, ¡°Why are you guys just standing here? It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sita was stunned. But everyone around her was busying about, so she could only follow along with a confused face.


    Carat had probably taken out all the pots in his possession. A total of 7 big pots were bubbling, and the heat from the pots had melted the snow on the surrounding ground.


    But the thought of being able to eat a full meal put everyone in a good mood, and everyone waited in anticipation for Carat to serve up the food.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Carat tasted a mouthful of soup, visionless eyes gazing into nothingness as he announced the beginning of the meal.


    The moment his words dropped, everyone went up, splitting up to different pots. Brandishing their weapons [1] everyone spiritedly[2] scooped out pieces of meat!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Although perplexed about the situation, meat was still meat, and whoever refused it was a fool. Although Fendi was the last to arrive, he was one of the first to scoop out the meat from the pot. He quickly grabbed a rib and happily chomped down, and then¨C


    ¡°My teeth¨C¡± Holding his cheeks, Fendi cried out.


    But even so, he did not give up eating the meat in his mouth. With one paw clutching his cheek, and the other hand holding the bone that nearly fell out of his mouth, he slowly and patiently gnawed on the bone while frowning.


    Heavens knew how many days he had spent eating just grass. If this carried on, he felt like he would become a reindeer!


    ¡°Where did this reserve food of Carat¡¯s come from? It¡¯s really hard! With this hardness, it¡¯s as if he didn¡¯t defrost it¡­¡±


    Sita also grabbed a piece of meat. She even carefully left some for Black, White and Eim. When everyone was fighting over the meat, she noticed them standing at one side, But that made sense, with their small size, even when combined, they couldn¡¯t snatch food from anyone!


    ¡°Black, come, come and eat!¡± She enthusiastically waved for them to come, giving them some meat from the creature Salle caught.


    Salle looked at the meat Sita placed before him for a long time, before finally taking a testing bite.


    Just like Fendi had said, this piece of meat was really tough. As a hunter with many years of experience, Salle had eaten nearly every species¡¯ meat before, yet the texture of this meat¡­ Was extremely new.


    But having something to eat was good enough. Seeing that Fendi was not full but didn¡¯t want to go get more meat, he silently passed his unfinished portion to Fendi, before picking up the Snow Dolphin he caught to give to Sita.


    ¡°Roar!¡± This is for the cubs.


    ¡°Got it!¡± After receiving the Snow Dolphin, Sita watched Salle¡¯s retreating figure. He didn¡¯t walk too far, only to the edge of the tribe¡¯s houses, before quietly laying down, taking on the duty of a guard.


    Sita didn¡¯t finish her portion either, and threw the remaining portion of precious meat to her brother, Hol. She noticed a few cubs unable to chew through the meat, so with the Snow Dolphin thrown over her shoulders, she picked up an empty pot. She decided to cook something tasty for the cubs.


    She walked to an area not too far away. She first had to pour out the remaining water in the pot, before boiling a new batch of water to cook the Snow Dolphin.


    She hummed a tune, eyes carelessly on the pot. As the water in the pot lessened, the remains at the bottom of the pot were exposed.


    ¡°AAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Everything at the bottom of the pot was fully displayed in front of Sita. Her humming stopped abruptly, and she let out a blood-curdling scream!


    Translator has something to say:


    Hm¡­ Happy Lunar New Year?

 CH 54

    There was actually a skull boiling at the bottom of the pot!


    The skin that was originally on the skull had already dissolved in the water, showing a wide open mouth filled with densely packed sharp teeth.


    Sita was extremely familiar with these teeth! She could immediately recognise that these were the teeth of the monsters she encountered that day!


    ¡°Carat! What is this?!¡± Sita hugged the large pot and ran back to the dining area.


    Placing the pot heavily onto the ground, everyone could clearly see what was inside!


    Except for Carat¨C Well, he really didn¡¯t see. Why are we expecting so much from a disabled man with 0.01 vision?


    Because of his bad eyesight, Carat would frequently put in things in their food that were not suitable to be put in. Getting yelled by the tribesmen everyday caused him to¨C Become immune to the yelling. (Hey!!)


    ¡°Is¡­ There something wrong?¡± Carat slowly asked.


    Everyone: = =///


    There are many things wrong¡­


    Everyone saw the huge skull at the bottom of the pot. However, those who never encountered the monsters didn¡¯t know what this was supposed to mean, and could only instinctively sense danger.


    Such a hideous skull had never been seen before.


    Those huge teeth could obviously only belong to top predators. They have definitely not hunted any of such creatures recently!


    So where exactly did Carat get this from?


    Thinking that they were forced to eat something of unknown origins yet again, the tribesmen looked at their half eaten food, immediately feeling unwell.


    ¡°¡­¡± Salle came over to look at the horrifying skull. Sita¡¯s pale face was evidence of her knowing something about it, so Salle walked to her, using his gaze to question her.


    ¡°This¡­ This is the skull of that monster!¡±


    ¡°The same type of monster that ate Phil and Philly!¡±


    Sita¡¯s words were like a bomb, exploding and stunning the members of the tribe.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fendi, who was trying his best to gnaw on the bone, widened his mouth in shock.


    Everyone else¡¯s reaction was similar to his. Only Andy, who didn¡¯t eat the meat, had a quicker reaction. He furrowed his brows as he walked to the other pots, fishing out the other Utah Raptor carcasses.


    Sharp Claw (It couldn¡¯t be cooked so it was left alone) x3, Skull with Sharp Teeth (one of them was not fully cooked and the skin was still on it) x2, Whip-like Tail with Hard Scales x0.5 (The other half was already in Xiao Ding¡¯s stomach ‡å).


    The above 5.5 items were then displayed before every tribesman.


    ¡°We ate two monsters¡­¡± Sita¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°The monster¡¯s meat is really hard¨C¡± Fendi looked at the bone that he had gnawed on for a long time but still wasn¡¯t finished.


    ¡°Phil, Philly, we¡¯ve avenged you!¡± The other reindeers burst into tears.


    Although the monsters didn¡¯t taste nor look good, in times when food was scarce, this didn¡¯t matter to everyone. Nobody wasted food, polishing off every piece of meat (Xiao Ding also finished the 0.5 of the tail), even drinking the soup after eating the meat. This period allowed Sita to calm down. The pot she poured water out from was used to place the skulls of the monster, so deciding to roast instead of boil, Sita started preparing dinner for the cubs.


    Meng Jiuzhao looked at what was being roasted with bright eyes.


    The creature Sita called a Snow Dolphin seemed to be Earth¡¯s¡­ Penguin?


    This was an animal from legends, and Meng Jiuzhao had only seen them in movies. He never knew that these creatures could be treated as food!


    Wiping his saliva on Louis, Meng Jiuzhao started anticipating his dinner.


    Although he wasn¡¯t hungry at all, it was still penguin meat! It looked extremely fatty and delicious to eat~


    Of course, while he waited for his food, he didn¡¯t forget to prick his ears to listen to the movement behind him.


    Carat was being surrounded by people.


    The tribesmen who just had their fill started extracting a confession from him.


    ¡°Speak! Where did you get this monster from?¡±


    ¡°Even Sita fears this monster, but you actually cooked it! Speak! How did you do it?!¡±


    Over the past few days, waiting for the monsters¡¯ appearance had brought much pressure to the people of the tribe. Realising that they just had two of those monsters for dinner inexplicably encouraged them. After the pressure on them disappeared, everyone naturally held curiosity for the origin of the food.


    Carat felt the bone of what the others called a monster.


    ¡°No wonder¡­ Today¡¯s animal was so hard to cut apart¡­¡±


    Hey¡­ Your reaction is too late, okay?!


    ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t cut through no matter how hard I tried, I threw it directly into the pot to cook.¡± Carat scratched his head.


    ¡°It was cooked for half a day before it managed to get softer, then I split them into seven pots¡­ And because it smelled quite fishy, I added a lot of ginger. Later, Xiao Ding told me that I mistook Vash for ginger, so I added some more things before serving the food up.


    Sounds like you know how terrible this pot of food tastes¨C


    Everyone¡¯s faces had black lines after they heard how Carat made this black cuisine. They were about to get to the most important portion of the explanation, but for some reason, Carat stopped speaking.


    ¡°And then?¡± The impatient Fendi couldn¡¯t help urging him.


    ¡°Then?¡± Carat tilted his head, ¡°Then we started eating ah.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Our pants are already off, but this is what you show us!? ¡ûAlthough they didn¡¯t have pants, at this moment, the whole tribe felt the deep malice that only those privileged to own pants could feel.


    ¡°We are asking how you got those guys¡¯ meat, no one is asking you how you cooked it!¡± Fendi got annoyed. He felt that in the tribe, the person he was least able to get along with was Carat the snake.


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you just ask how I made this? Isn¡¯t it natural for me to say how I cooked it¡­¡± Carat¡¯s face was blank.


    To be able to misinterpret others¡¯ question to this extent¨C


    Fendi once again affirmed that he and Carat really couldn¡¯t get along!


    ¡°When I was preparing to cook today, I went to the kitchen to look for things I could cook with, and then I found them.¡± In the end, Carat truthfully explained the origin of the main dish.


    ¡°I thought you were the ones who placed it there, since you usually leave the ingredients there after you hunt them.¡±


    Carat¡¯s reason was very valid. As a chef, it couldn¡¯t be blamed on them for making food from whatever limited ingredient there was in the kitchen. However, the ingredients were what made everyone tangled.


    Emm, the gaze of their chef also made them very tangled¨C


    Who killed these monsters and left them in the kitchen?


    It was usually having things missing that made people worry. They did not know that having more things could make them worry as well.


    Everyone kept looking at each other.


    ¡°Eim was the one who left them there.¡± Black, who was sitting next to Eim, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focussed on Eim who was huddled in a corner feeding rabbits.


    ¡°What;s wrong?¡± Eim, who was feeding his father Crunchy Grass after seeing him eat so quickly, was stunned.


    ¡°Eim, was the meat we just ate¡­ Was that meat left in the kitchen by you?¡± Sita looked at Eim with complicated eyes.


    ¡°En.¡± Not thinking that it was a big deal, Eim admitted happily.


    ¡°What we just ate is a Utah Raptor. Although it looks a little scary, it¡¯s really easy to kill. We are stronger than them. Although they can run very well, they have less stamina than us, and we also have traps.¡± Eim taught them the common sense about this prey that he had learnt from White.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we wanted to eat some fresh Crunchy Grass, so we snuck out at night¡­¡±


    The tribe had recently issued a ban on members of the tribe from going out, but Eim looked pitiful with his head lowered. Coupled with Louis and his Rabbit Dad eating crunchy grass at one side (They were only eating it to prevent constipation), the others couldn¡¯t find it in them to scold him.


    ¡°¡­ We ran into these Utah Raptors when we were looking for Crunchy Grass, so we made some traps and lured them over. Who would have thought we actually caught them¡­¡±


    Eim described the process of him and Black¡¯s family catching the Utah Raptors clearly (and without context).


    The simplicity of the process gave those big men and women a huge shock.


    These terrifying fellas were actually this easy to catch?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t our first time catching an Utah Raptor, we even ate it once before¡­¡±


    What Eim was referring to was naturally the raptor he had during his first meeting with Black and White. But in everyone¡¯s ears, it sounded as if snow rabbits frequently hunted these monsters known as Utah Raptors¡­


    This, this¡­


    The image of the rabbit family, who were currently bowing their heads and eating Crunchy Grass, suddenly became unfathomable.

 CH 55

    Sita fished out the two Utah Raptor skulls, wiping them with snow before solemnly handing them to Eim.


    How heavy¨C


    While struggling to carry the skull that was emanating a suspicious ginger scent, Eim had a look of questioning on his face.


    ¡°This is a rule in our tribe. Whenever someone kills a large beast, the skull is returned to the hunter after all the meat is eaten. You can display it in your nest as a proof of your bravery.¡± Sita explained.


    Damn! Who came up with this rule?!


    The densely packed teeth were facing Eim, as if they were there for the sole purpose of scaring him. He shivered and turned the skull to face a different direction.


    ¡°That¡­ Erm, Sita, I want to gift it to you¡­¡± Not wanting to have such a terrifying decorative item at home, Eim looked at Sita with pitiful eyes. The idea of finding Sita whenever he was in trouble had been long ingrained in his head.


    She was shocked by his words, and her face gradually turned red.


    One had to know that in the world of beastmen, a male would only give their spoils of a hunt to a female when he liked her. And Eim¡¯s actions had scared her to some extent.


    You¡¯re too short, I prefer guys as tall and strong as Fendi.


    She wanted to refuse him directly, but it seemed too hurtful to say so, thus she changed her approach: ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You have to do your best and grow taller¡­¡±


    £þ¨Œ£þ ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to eat more and grow taller, thank you for accepting this!¡±


    I don¡¯t need to worry about seeing this in the middle of the night and getting a nightmare anymore~ (¡Ý¨Œ¡Ü/) Eim happily went off.


    What to do, would he misunderstand my acceptance of his gift as accepting him?


    Sita felt that the two skulls in her hands were getting heavier and heavier (¦Ø£à).


    However, as a female, receiving a gift from a male was something to be happy about. Especially for Sita, since this was the first gift she has ever received. Hence, Sita displayed them at an extremely conspicuous location in her nest that very day.


    Although many of the people who ate the Utah Raptor meat got a slight constipation, the idea that ¡°so it seems that this type of monster isn¡¯t difficult to hunt¡± brought peace to everyone¡¯s minds. The next morning, under Salle¡¯s leadership, the hunting team that ate and drank their fill set off full of energy.


    This was Eim¡¯s first time following the hunting team, and he felt a little emotional. His main job was to arrange the traps.


    Just the thought of the chief assigning this task to him injected Eim with chicken blood [1]. Together with Dad, Brother, Little Cousin and Third Aunt, he went to the hunting ground and dug many pits.


    And then¨C


    Many people fell for his traps.


    That day, the number of beastmen who fell into the traps along with their prey were especially many.


    As a veteran hole digging expert, each hole he dug was deeper than the other. When it was time for him to pull the people out of the hole, he realised something tragic: he, he simply wasn¡¯t strong enough¨C


    Thus Eim could only go back to the tribe and ask for someone to pull out the unlucky beastmen from the traps.


    But to the other beastmen, today was undoubtedly their lucky day: Today¡¯s catch was more than twice of the usual amount!


    Previously, the tribe mainly had 2 hunting methods, the first was to hunt as one wished. For example, if a beastman happened to run into a small herbivorous animal like a snow rabbit, they would go ahead and catch it. Of course, everyone¡¯s desire to hunt for rabbits have decreased since they now knew: behind a silly looking snow rabbit that looked easy to catch was n different ways of burying them alive.


    They were starting to feel grateful for Salle¡¯s wise decision of allowing the snow rabbits to settle down in their tribe. Letting such ruthless rabbits roam in the wild would sooner or later lead them to having the same fate as the Utah Raptors and getting eaten!


    The other method was a team hunt. Salle was the one who thought of this method. Initially, many beastmen weren¡¯t used to this method of hunting, such as the tiger beastman Fendi, since some of them were natural lone wolves.


    But this method of hunting was more efficient and had good effects, so it became a tradition that was continued.


    Using this method, the tribesmen would decide on a target beforehand and take turns to chase it, until the prey has been killed.


    There was still prey aside from those they¡¯ve set their eyes on who managed to escape, but thanks to Eim¡¯s traps, many of those fleeing animals were caught. This was a huge surprise! Additionally, thanks to the traps, the beastmen who were initially only allowed to pick plants were now able to hunt!


    After a while, the tribe started voting on who was the most popular bait.


    The winner of the voting was Mor, from the reindeer species. Mor was a reindeer who recently came of age. Her fur was lustrous[2], her body was full of tender meat. They only needed to let her go up, and 9 out of 10 would follow after her in a daze until they fell into the traps.


    In no time, she became extremely welcome among the people in the hunting group.


    The second most popular was A¡¯Dai. Similarly from the reindeer species, the best part about her was her tall physique, which was good at attracting larger carnivores. As such, although she couldn¡¯t attract as many animals, they were heavy! And could be eaten for a longer time!


    The third most popular was Brother Rabbit. As a veteran at baiting, he walked coquettishly and stood at tempting locations. It was just a pity that he was too small, and the prey he could attract¡­ Were simply cubs.


    To only be able to get third place on the popularity ranking, Rabbit Brother felt extremely hurt.


    Then, the tribe also voted the 3 least popular bait ‡å


    Third was Sita, a female mammoth.


    Her body seemed too domineering, her tusks looked too fierce, so creatures that dared to attempt catching her had yet to appear. For such lonely bait[3], the hunting team expressed that it was better if such bait didn¡¯t come with them; (Sita: = = ¡¢¡¢I caught the eyes of the Utah Raptors previously, it¡¯s not my fault that our current prey are so weak~)


    The second place rankers were the flowers (?) of the tribe, Black and White, male snow rabbits(?).


    The two brothers who were unable to transform to their original forms seemed to be unable to attract prey to the point that just smelling their scent would cause the prey to run away. Hence the hunting team was forced to reluctantly remove them from the list of hunters.


    Next, it¡¯s time to announce the surprising first place!


    The TOP 1 on the least popular bait ranking turned out to be the newcomer beauty, Andy¡¯s boyfriend¨C Xuehua.


    Whenever he appeared, herbivorous creatures would be nowhere in sight, while carnivorous creatures would have no reaction when seeing him, acting as if he didn¡¯t exist! They would do whatever they were doing, as if Xuehua wasn¡¯t in front of them.


    Everyone did not believe that this was possible, so they brought him out twice to hunt. And then? There was no ¡°and then¡±¨C


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve suffered a blow¡­¡± Upon knowing about this secretly circulated ranking, Xuehua felt a little down. After being crazily chased by the entire universe for centuries, it was a little hard for him to accept that he was first place on the least popular list.


    Meng Jiuzhao, who once witnessed his popularity firsthand,was now more and more curious about his male god¡¯s species. He noticed that the herbivorous beastmen of the tribe were also not very willing to get close to him, and the carnivorous ones didn¡¯t notice his existence.


    Under such circumstances, for Andy to take notice of him and love him, it had to be true love! However, he also vaguely understood why his male god had gone hundreds of years without a single scandal¡­


    It was unknown if it was because the animals in this area had never witnessed such a high-level hunting method, but their hunt went very successfully multiple times in a row.


    Occasionally, they didn¡¯t even need to bait that prey into the traps. They just needed to place the trap and the next day they would find something fallen inside.


    Making traps thus became a compulsory lesson for every tribesman. For a time, traps appeared everywhere on the snowfield around the Vash Tribe.


    The weather during the past few days wasn¡¯t very good. It started with a few days of strong wind, followed by snowfall. Snow fell for 3 days straight, covering pretty much every nest in the tribe.


    Since they were able to hunt a large amount of prey over the past few days, the tribesmen did not give much thought to the bad weather.


    In fact, it was hard for them to have the chance to spend so long shut in their homes and lazing about, so everyone happily relaxed.


    On the other hand, Sita never stopped worrying. When she realised that the snow piled on top of her roof was getting too heavy, she hurriedly climbed out of her nest to remind everyone to sweep the snow off their roofs. When everyone was done with this and ready to eat, they realised that there was no one in the kitchen. Carat had disappeared.


    In the end, it was still Sita who managed to find him, on top of the kitchen roof.


    ¡°He¡¯s hibernating again¡­¡± Sighing, she carried him back to the kitchen.


    ¡°Our chef can¡¯t cook today, so let¡¯s do it on our own!¡± After explaining the situation to everyone, Sita walked off without stopping.


    While cleaning the snow from her roof, she had already been thinking, the snow was too heavy, and the ground was covered in thick snow. Would the deep pits dug around the tribe previously be filled by the snow?


    Salle thought of the same problem. When Sita went over to him, he was commanding Fendi and the others to check on their traps nearby. Since she was already there, she simply followed them to make sure.


    Who would have thought the unexpected surprise they got.


    ¡°There¡¯s a snow fox here!¡± Fendi found a frozen solid fox in one of the traps.


    ¡°It¡¯s fur is very soft, let¡¯s give it to the cubs. Baby from Black¡¯s family came to our tribe last, and shouldn¡¯t have enough fur hides. Let¡¯s give it to him then!¡± Sita immediately found an owner for the fox¡¯s skin.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a prey in the trap here.¡± Andy was squatting in front of a deep hole. Using his hands to dig away the topmost layer of snow, he spotted the snow white fur of an animal ¡°Seems to be a bear.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Such a big one! Bear meat is very tasty~¡± Fendi threw the fox to someone else the moment he heard Andy¡¯s words, running over to help Andy drag the bear out.


    Sita also came over. They removed a layer of snow to see that what was trapped was indeed a winter bear. The snow white fur was nearly perfectly camouflaged in the snow.


    ¡°This bear is really big!¡± Pulling on one of the bear¡¯s paws, Sita asked Andy, ¡°Do you want this skin for Xuehua? He looks very skinny, so he¡¯s probably afraid of the cold.¡±


    ¡°Hm¨C¡± Although Xuehua was skinny, he really wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold. Instead, it was him who had been feeling cold easily recently. Andy thought in his heart, but didn¡¯t reject Sita¡¯s goodwill.


    Sita was a nice maiden. If she was male, there would definitely be many girls who fall for her.£¨¡ûWhy does this sentence sound weird?) [4]


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­ This bear is so heavy!¡± Pulling it halfway, Sita suddenly furrowed her brows.


    Almost as soon as she started pulling, she felt that this bear was very heavy. But considering that it might be due to it being frozen with the icy stratum, she didn¡¯t care too much about it.


    But now, with the sound of breaking ice, it was evident that the bear had already been separated from the ice, so why did it still feel so heavy?


    ¡°There¡¯s a prey! Heavens! There¡¯s another prey under the bear!¡± Finally, someone noticed the reason.


    Hearing this, people started running over. Supporting each other and pulling on the bear[5], the bear and the human were finally dragged out.


    With a heavy thud, what was originally in the trap was now displayed for everyone to see.


    The situation was completely different from what they had guessed. What was hanging off the unlucky bear was not another beast, but a person.


    They saw a person who was biting on the bear¡¯s butt with his dear life, even at the cost of him freezing into a popsicle, together with the bear.


    Everyone was stunned.


    References

 CH 56

    The person was large, with hair long enough to cover their entire face, and had nothing on their body.


    ¡°It¡¯s a male.¡± Since he had misidentified genders multiple times recently, this time, Fendi was very careful when speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Because this unfortunate fellow was inseparable from the unlucky bear, they could only bring both bear and person back to the tribe.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The moment they returned to the tribe, they were surrounded by others.


    ¡°It¡¯s some unlucky fella who accidentally fell into the trap. I¡¯m not sure about his current situation, but let¡¯s just put him next to the fire.¡± Placing the person next to the fire, Sita invited the females over to help.


    They boiled a large pot of water. Since the pot wasn¡¯t big enough to contain both the person and bear, they could only soak the animal skin cloth in the hot water and wipe them on this poor guy, in hopes that he could thaw faster.


    When the poor guy finally separated from the bear after great difficulty, Sita put him in the pot of hot water, only allowing his head to float above the water. She remembered Carat who was still hibernating, and seeing that there was still some space in the pot, she threw him in as well to take a hot bath.


    Sita went back into the kitchen. She left Carat there just now, but now she couldn¡¯t find him there.


    ¡°Did any of you see Carat? Is he awake?¡± After leaving the kitchen, Sita asked the tribesmen who were currently grilling meat.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t~ Isn¡¯t he currently hibernating?¡±


    Frowning, Sita decided to go back to the kitchen to take a look. The guy Carat could¡¯ve rolled over in his sleep to some corner of the kitchen.


    At this moment, Eim called her from not far away.


    ¡°Sita, you must be hungry after working for the entire day, right? Come here and eat something!¡± Eim beckoned to her with a skewer of meat in his hand.


    Her stomach rumbled at that exact time. Thinking that it wasn¡¯t a big deal to look for him later, she walked towards Eim and the others.


    Aside from his rabbit family, Black and his family, Xuehua, and Andy were sitting around Eim.


    Seeing their harmonious interactions, Sita couldn¡¯t help cheering up. Receiving the roast meat that Eim passed to her, she sat next to Black¡¯s cubs.


    ¡°Aiya, Baby¡¯s braids are so cute today as well~¡± It was a new hairstyle that Sita hadn¡¯t seen before, and she touched it fondly.


    Black, who was very happy about his cub being praised, continued, ¡°Xuehua taught me this style today~ Baby likes it very much!¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao felt like crying but didn¡¯t have any tears to shed.


    Which eye of yours can tell that I, like, it, very, much? Any real man wouldn¡¯t be happy if they had braids tied on them!


    He failed to understand his parents¡¯ interest towards the hair growing on his head. In his opinion, it was unbearable for a man to have such long hair: it¡¯s disgusting that these hairs would get into your mouth every time you eat, okay?! In the morning, your hair would also get stuck on your neck when you sit up alright? [1]


    But Black and White seemed to really like his hair, they would peck and comb it daily. Oh yeah, now that they have a new skill in braiding, he was forced to have different feminine hairstyles on his head every day! Meng Jiuzhao felt terrible!


    But his male god was the initiator of this¡­


    Meng Jiuzhao could only do his best to correct this perverted[2] situation. He was going to eat more meat and grow quicker, and when he grew up, the first thing he would do was to chop off these braids!


    While he made a pledge to himself, Sita already exchanged pointers with Black on how to braid, and started happily eating the roast meat.


    ¡°Tasty¨C¡± The moment the meat entered her mouth, Sita¡¯s eyes widened. She had never had such delicious roast meat, roast meat without any burnt portions! With even doneness throughout! Without the slightest fishiness! (¡ûHey! Isn¡¯t that the bare minimum? Your expectations are too low!)


    Sita, who was used to Carat-Style Black Cuisine, was stunned by the deliciousness!


    ¡°Eat more if you like it~¡± Eim smiled good-naturedly, before placing another piece of meat onto the fire.


    Since Carat¡¯s grilled meat tasted too unique, Sita didn¡¯t have any favourable impressions towards meat. She only ate meat every day to cater to her body¡¯s needs, and mealtime was similar to eating medicine.


    To everyone in the tribe, eating was a particularly painful affair. But Eim¡¯s barbeque was completely different, and made Sita think that she was going to become a meat eater!


    Unknowingly, she ate n times more roast meat than she usually did.


    When Sita stopped after eating her fill, she was embarrassed to find that Eim had run out of meat.


    ¡°Apologies, I finished all your meat¡­¡± She spoke in embarrassment.


    ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t eat that much, so I can go and ask Black and White for a little bit of theirs. Their meat should be done roasting by now.¡± Eim generously waved his hand, turning his head to look at the family¡¯s fire.


    ¡°Black, have you finished roasting your meat?¡±


    ¡°Not yet¨C¡± Black stared intently at the roast meat on the first. He was a serious person, and this quality of his permeated into every aspect of his life, even barbequing.


    ¡°Oh my god! Where did you find this snake? It¡¯s huge! No wonder you¡¯re not done cooking even after so long.¡± Eim said as he leaned in curiously.


    ¡°Is this not a worm? White and I previously dug one out from the snow before, but that one was too tiny, and wasn¡¯t enough to eat.¡± Black carefully flipped over the meat hanging on the roasting rack.


    ¡°This is definitely not just a worm! It¡¯s a snake! I¡¯ve never seen such a big snake before!¡± Eim looked at the snake in front of him with excitement, even helping to run a handful of Crunchy Grass on the snake, ¡°Is snake tasty?¡±


    Yeah, I¡¯ll let you taste it in a bit.¡± When there was an abundant supply of food, Black was a generous person. With a snake this big, he didn¡¯t mind splitting to share. Of course, this was based on whether their family¡¯s cubs had enough to eat.


    Since the start of their conversation, Sita had a bad premonition. Reality proved that even if Sita didn¡¯t seem much like a woman, she still had a woman¡¯s sixth sense¨C


    Turning her head stiffly to look at the snake on the grilling rack horrified her to the point that the fine hairs on her body stood up!


    ¡°AHHHHHH!!!!!!!¡±


    The skewer of meat in her hand immediately fell onto the floor, and she rushed to their grilling rack, grabbing the snake from the rack and throwing it on the snow.


    ¡°?¡± Black and Eim looked at her with questioning faces.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Eim tilted his head.


    Everything is wrong~~~~~~ Sita wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    ¡°The meat you¡¯re roasting is Carat! This snake is Carat, ahhhhh!¡±


    Eim and Black: =¿Ú=


    ¡°Oh, fortunately he was too heavy so I didn¡¯t gut and skewer him¡­¡± Black wiped his hands, looking at the snake on the ground.


    ¡°Aiyo, I was just about to suggest to you to cut him into pieces~¡± Eim was also in a daze.


    Hey! Why does it sound like you find it a pity!!!!! Sita¡¯s hair stood up as she thought.


    Snow rabbits are truly too fearsome!


    Sita hurriedly inspected the big snake lying on the snow. Because of his tall height(?), she only finished her inspection after a long time.


    ¡°Thank goodness Carat¡¯s skin is thick, and he hasn¡¯t been cooked!¡± Sita announced the results of her examination.


    Still not fully cooked after roasting for so long¡­ Carat, how thick is your skin¡­ Eim couldn¡¯t help thinking.


    In the end, Carat was carried by Sita into the pot where the unlucky male from the trap was soaking. To prevent these unlucky fellows to become more unlucky and be mistaken for food by the other tribesmen, Sita carefully carried the large pot and brought it to her own nest.


    Thus, when Wiesel woke up in a daze, all he saw was something long coiled around him.


    He reflexively bit down.


    Only for a tooth to fall out.


    He held his mouth as he cried out in pain.


    This action of his successfully attracted Sita over.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Sita, who was knitting sweaters by the fire, looked at the youth in the pot. Placing aside the half knitted sweater, she took a piece of animal skin she prepared earlier and walked to the pot to pass it to the dazed looking man.


    Wiesel blankly reviewed the skin that Sita passed him, lowering his head to sniff it. He opened his mouth wide, seeming as if he was going to stuff the skin into his mouth. Sita rushed to stop him!


    ¡°Are you dumb from hunger!? How are you supposed to eat something like this!¡± Immediately snatching the animal skin from the young man, she wrapped him up in it, then carried him out of the pot.


    Eating his after-meal fruit, Meng Jiuzhao watched Sita carry a man larger than her to him.


    This kind of looked like a princess carry, right?


    Wiesel sat stiffly on the spot, not daring to move an inch.


    Because his head was lowered, his eyes inevitably met Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s sparkling ones.


    Looks¡­ Looks tasty¡­


    Starving to the point that his liver hurt, Wiesel couldn¡¯t hold back his drool.


    Drip¨C


    His saliva fell on the fruit that Meng Jiuzhao was eating.


    Looking at the half eaten fruit in disgust, Meng Jiuzhao stretched out his little paw to the man before him.


    ¡°Give!¡±


    Wiesel emotionally hugged the pink and tender looking cub in front of him~ Just when he was about to swallow the cub with a ¡°nom¡±, he smelt a terrible smell.


    Kantas¨C


    A scent that smelt like a nightmare was emanating from the cub he held in his hand¨C


    Wiesel froze, and finally noticed a few people next to the cub. Among them were the 2 that he couldn¡¯t forget even if he died!


    It was the Kantas who bit off Victor¡¯s head!


    Wiesel¡¯s pupils constricted instantly.


    His hands trembled uncontrollably. Seeing the two Kantas stare at him, he felt as if he had to do something. Just at this moment, the cub pushed the half eaten fruit back to him.


    Haum[3]~ Wiesel swallowed the entire fruit.


    He saw the child in his hands grinning, showing a pair of canine teeth.


    Were these the rumoured teeth that were capable of biting through the largest dinosaur, the brontosaurus? Wiesel thought in awe


    Meng Jiuzhao: = =/// You think too much, these are just Earth-style Tiger Teeth, they can¡¯t even crunch through chicken bones, daijoubu. [4]


    From this, everyone should now be able to guess the identity of the unlucky fella.


    That¡¯s right~ It¡¯s the only Utah Raptor in the group of 5 who managed to run away that day!


    Translator has something to say:


    Apologies for going missing for so long, I¡¯ve been swamped with work recently.


    I¡¯ll post another chapter later for the one I¡¯ve missed last week


    References

 CH 57

    Wiesel was the youngest in the group of Utah Raptors, he was not yet an adult.


    His parents died in the terrible earthquake, and before they died, his father only explained to him that he had to find a group to live with and get by until adulthood.


    Hence, after Wiesel found that he managed to survive the quake, the first thing he did was to find other Utah Raptors to live with.


    The other raptors were brothers from the same ethnic group [1], and excluded Wiesel who joined their group halfway through. But being forced to live in this strange place, they made an exception to let him join.


    Since he was smaller and weaker than the rest, and was not used to a life of hunting alone, he had to live a hard life of suffering from humiliation everyday.


    When the other Utah Raptors ate meat, he gnawed on bone;


    When other Utah Raptors gnawed on bone, he would eat skin (¡û Which was why he reflexively thought of the skin Sita passed him to be food);


    When the other raptors had nothing to eat, he¡­ He would hide himself to prevent himself from being eaten.


    Life before adulthood was difficult everyday T-T , but Wiesel didn¡¯t feel disheartened. He had to fight for every bite of food so that he could grow up. Once he grew up to be larger than the other raptors, he could eat the ones who bullied him, and become a big boss! (¡ûThis was an Utah Raptor with aspirations)


    Precisely because of long-term malnourishment, Wiesel who was just a sack of bones couldn¡¯t run as fast as his companions. Hence, the ones who could run fast were killed, and he, the last one, managed to survive.


    But in the end, Utah Raptors were dinosaurs that lived in groups naturally. A few days of travelling alone made Wiesel inevitably feel lonely.


    Travelling alone on foreign land daily and seeing things that his parents never taught how to eat caused him to eat many poisonous things after separating from his group, and he nearly died from excessive vomiting and diarrhoea.


    Other than that, he couldn¡¯t forget about his companions that were eaten. Their natural enemy, the Kantas, had also come to this land!


    Those big guys loved eating Utah Raptors the most.


    Wiesel was clear that he alone could not defeat a Kantas, not to mention that as far as he knew, there wasn¡¯t only one Kantas.


    Hence, he did whatever he could to avoid hunting during the day, only daring to go out deep in the night to look for things to eat. Then when he was walking around, he fell into Eim¡¯s trap.


    Not long after falling into the pit, snow started falling. Wiesel felt that he was about to die, from the cold and hunger. He had to find a way¡­ A way to survive¡­


    In the end, he transformed.


    Wiesel was dumbfounded: His sharp teeth were gone, and his powerful claws also disappeared. He didn¡¯t know what had happened!


    Wiesel was terrified and wanted to go back to his original form, but he couldn¡¯t no matter what he did.


    However, he soon found benefits to this form: The burden of a humanoid form is much smaller, and he didn¡¯t feel that hungry anymore.


    But even if he wasn¡¯t that hungry, he was still hungry. Unable to escape the trap, death would sooner or later befall him.


    Until one day, a bear fell from above, so he bit its butt, then¡­


    He was crushed unconscious.


    Papa said that we will go to a great place after death, Wiesel thought. He was definitely dead, since this place was such a nice place.


    ¡°The animal skin is for you to wear, why are you eating it?¡± While Sita asked, she noticed that this person was probably hungry (¡ûIf he wasn¡¯t hungry, he wouldn¡¯t be biting on the bear¡¯s butt without letting go), so she took out some raw meat from the kitchen to grill for the person to eat.


    Oh oh! ¡°He¡± was actually giving himself meat! Not skin! Not bones!


    Wiesel was moved!


    Sita looked at the young man gobbling down food with gentle eyes.


    After polishing off the last piece of meat, Wiesel emotionally looked at Sita. Sita was gently prepared to listen to his words, but in the end¨C¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª Ah¡ª¡±


    Listening to the youth¡¯s hoarse voice like the sound of wind blowing through grass, Sita started pitying him: He¡¯s a mute¨C


    Wiesel was unaware of her sympathetic looks, and continued earnestly cleaning up all the pieces of meat on the bone. He looked at the bone that was licked clean, about to eat it.


    Then Meng Jiuzhao let out a yawn.


    With small tears at the corner of his eyes, Meng Jiuzhao tugged on Black¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Shleepy.¡±


    Black immediately hugged him, ¡°Baby is tired, so we¡¯ll go back first to sleep.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Eim also hurriedly carried his dad and jumped up to leave.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sita looked dumbfoundedly as the two families disappeared. The only people left in the nest quickly became herself and the unlucky mute. Alright, there was still Carat who was deep in hibernation.


    Men and women had differences, and it was better for them to sleep separately. Thinking for a moment, Sita lifted the pot which contained Carat, leaving her own nest to Wiesel.


    Thus, when Wiesel finished chewing the bone to bits and swallowing it, he realised that he was the only one left in the nest.


    ¡°Hic¨C¡± He hiccuped for the first time in ages.


    His stomach seemed to have expanded after releasing the air, and his brain sobered up.


    Wiesel looked at his hands and feet curiously. He recalled that the 2 Kantases from earlier looked the same as him (‡å), and that the Kantas that approached him (¡ûWhite) also looked like that. Then, he suddenly transformed back into his original form!


    If they could transform back, he should be able to do so too!


    When Wiesel realised this, he started working hard. Not knowing if it was because he had eaten his fill, he started feeling a strange sensation around his body.


    The sensation came from his bones, and even deeper within. He felt that he was moving in the correct direction, so he continued envisioning his original form: Strong legs¡­ Sharp teeth¡­


    A huge pain seemed to burst through his skin, following which came nausea, causing him to sit down on the floor with no strength. He lowered his head, and his familiar big feet brought him joy: Success! His original body came back!


    He wanted to jump up to cheer, but when he stood up, he realised that there wasn¡¯t enough space. Although Sita¡¯s nest was constructed to be more spacious, it wasn¡¯t big enough to allow someone slightly larger than her original form to jump around freely. His big head knocked on the walls of the nest, forcing Wiesel to lower his head. Then, he noticed something strange¨C


    There were 2 big skulls lying at the corner of the straw covered ground.


    Why did those teeth look so familiar?


    Wiesel couldn¡¯t help gnashing his teeth a few times, before he made a big realisation: Aren¡¯t those my teeth? No! That¡¯s not it! Are they the exact same as mine?


    These- these were actually Utah Raptor teeth!


    Wiesel finally figured out the true identity of the skull.


    Wiesel came to a horrifying conclusion: could he have entered the lair of Kantases?


    Why was he so stupid? How could he forget about the 2 Kantases after finding something to eat? They were obviously in front of him! And that guy [2] who gave him the meat, although he smelled really delicious, he could also be a Kantas!


    The more he thought, the more horrifying it became. Staring at the skull with empty eye sockets that seemed to be looking straight at him, Wiesel fled from Sita¡¯s nest.


    *****


    As the saying went, One could see his childhood from how he behaved at age 3.[3]


    Louis was a cub who led a very routine life.


    Since he was able to run and jump freely, he became the earliest in the family to wake up.


    As usual, when dawn broke, little chick Louis crawled out of bed.


    Crawling out from under Dad¡¯s wing (When Black and White slept, they kept their original forms for keeping their cubs warm), he habitually went to look for his brother.


    Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s sleeping posture wasn¡¯t the best, even if he fell asleep next to Louis, he would always end up at the base of Dad¡¯s wings in the morning, which was the warmest area.


    Sure enough, today as well, Louis found Meng Jiuzhao under the base of White¡¯s wing.


    Louis spread his own wings, comparing sizes with his dad to find that his were pitifully small, to the point that he couldn¡¯t even cover his brother¡¯s head with it. But he quickly cheered up.


    Getting closer to Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s waist, Louis carefully sniffed, ensuring that Meng Jiuzhao did not wet the bed, before using his beak to grab onto his little sweater and pull.


    Pulling him out and placing him out his own back, Louis happily carried his drooling brother and started running.


    They were going to pee!


    It was once said before that Louis was a child with good life habits. He would absolutely not pee in his own nest.


    Now that he was slightly older, he even made it a habit to not pee within the tribe areas. The spot that Louis has recently chosen to pee was one of the traps that were dug, downwind of the tribe.


    Let¡¯s digress: Ever since Louis started peeing over there, that poor pit as well as the traps around it have never caught a single prey.


    Louis quickly finished peeing.


    Ever since he was carried on Louis¡¯ back out of the tribe, Meng Jiuzhao was awake.


    There was no choice, since it was freezing cold.


    But Louis woke up just in time for him to feel like peeing, so under Louis¡¯s gaze, Meng Jiuzhao grabbed his little pp and started peeing into the trap.


    But before he finished peeing, a sound travelled from the pit he was peeing in. It was the muffled roar of a wild beast¨C


    Meng Jiuzhao was frightened, and he could no longer urinate. He nervously laid on the edge of the pit as he peered inside.


    ¡°Raptor!¡±


    An Utah Raptor fell to the bottom of the pit, with a patch of water on his head. It howled lowly at Meng Jiuzhao.


    Oh no! He peed on the head of an Utah Raptor! What should he do!? Black lines appeared on his face.


    Author has something to say:


    Regarding Student Zishi¡¯s[4]  worries about Carat during the previous chapter:


    How scary¡­ What if he was really cooked? Will they eat him?


    Author-sama thought for a while, if he was cooked, probably¡­


    Fendi: Why is Carat¡¯s meat so hard? He definitely hasn¡¯t been wiping off his dead skin when showering! (Blatantly complaining)


    Xiao Ding: Carat¡¯s meat is as terrible as the food he cooks¨C (Silently complaining)


    Sita: Carat, even though you taste bad, I will still finish you up, don¡¯t worry! (Cherishing the memory)


    The other tribesmen: (Gnawing) It tastes bad, but let¡¯s continue eating.

 CH 58

    ¡°Chirp!¡± Louis also saw what was at the bottom of the pit.


    Meng Jiuzhao only heard that chirp before Louis quickly threw him onto his back. Louis ran back towards the tribe, swiftly as though his buttocks were on fire.


    Of course, this behaviour wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of the Utah Raptor¡¯s retaliation for getting peed on.


    Louis was going back to tell the adults about the food.


    ¡°Chirp~ Chirp~ Chirp chirp~~¡± Louis jumped back and forth on White¡¯s head. Watching this violent wake-up call made Meng Jiuzhao feel his head hurt. In comparison, Louis was really gentle when waking him up.


    Meng Jiuzhao, whose understanding of the Kantas language has gotten to a 6th grade level, could easily comprehend Louis.


    Louis chirped here and there, expressing only 1 thought: There¡¯s breakfast ahead! Claim it!


    The sleepy-eyes Black was bothered awake, and with no choice, he followed Louis over blearily.


    Black quickly noticed that he was brought to the spot where he cubs loved to pee, then he noticed the breakfast Louis talked about: an Utah Raptor.


    Black hesitated for 10 seconds.


    To him, who was obsessed with cleanliness, there was a dilemma. An Utah raptor covered in his cubs¡¯ pee, to eat or not to eat? This was a very serious question¨C


    But since Louis was jumping around nonstop, Black made a compromise and went back to their nest to get White to serve up their meal.


    White, who was ordered by his partner to collect the food, didn¡¯t have any qualms about it. Pinching his nose and dragging poor Wiesel out, he casually tied the poor raptor with a straw rope and threw him in the kitchen.


    Seeing that the roasting rack was still behind the kitchen at the place Carat usually cooked, he even thoughtfully placed the large Utah Raptor on the pile of dry rattan used as firewood.


    Then White took his cubs back to their nest to sleep.


    ZZzzzzzz


    Poor Wiesel, who smelled of urine, was tied up and left in the kitchen for a very long time.


    Surrounding him was leftover bones, skin, flesh and remains. Even if Wiesel had never seen a kitchen in his entire life, he could still guess what this place was!


    Transforming to his original form meant being eaten, while transforming to yesterday¡¯s form meant having food to eat, his brain quickly comprehended this fact.


    Thus, Wiesel tried to transform back to yesterday¡¯s form, but even after half a day, other than tightening the knot of the rope that tied him up, he made no progress.


    All his strength was exhausted, and in despair, Wiesel heard footsteps coming from outside¡­


    I¡¯m finished! I¡¯m going to be eaten! I¡¯m going to become the decoration in someone¡¯s nest!


    Wiesel¡¯s stomach growled.


    Just at that moment, without knowing what was the trigger, he felt a burst of fatigue, and a sharp shrinking sensation that brought him dizziness. He fell¨C face down.


    Sita walked into the kitchen right at this moment.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Wiesel lying naked next to the firewood.


    ¡°Yo? You got up so early! Are you here to help make food?¡± She came to the wrong conclusion.


    T¿ÚT¡­ Wiesel, who was there to ¡°make food¡± [1], froze, before staggering up.


    Then he really accompanied Sita in a daze to make breakfast.


    The Vash tribe only ate 2 meals daily, breakfast and dinner. Breakfast was extremely important because they provided a day¡¯s worth of energy for the hunters who went out. But since the one who prepared their meals was usually Carat, everyone didn¡¯t hold much expectations for breakfast.


    Just like usual, people slowly trickled in for breakfast.


    ¡°Oh! Today¡¯s roast meat is so tasty!¡± Fendi¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°This soup is also very fresh~¡± Xiao Ding had a surprised expression on her face after taking a mouthful of soup.


    Although Andy said nothing, his actions showed his emotions¨C He scooped an additional bowl of soup.


    When they learnt that today¡¯ breakfast was made by someone else because Carat was busy hibernating, everyone had the same thought in their hearts: Carat, sleep for a couple more days!


    Wiesel, who was hiding with a face full of unease, was introduced by Sita as the chef of today¡¯s meal.


    The unlucky man they saved from the trap yesterday turned out to be such a good cook!


    What a good deal ¡úEveryone gave a ¡°like¡± in their hearts.


    Everyone made a unanimous decision that on days Carat wasn¡¯t around, the role of the tribe¡¯s chef would be shouldered by this newcomer!


    Everyone cheered~


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re so happy about¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that there was Utah Raptor meat this morning? Did they bring it out yet? Louis can¡¯t wait to eat.¡± Using one hand to feed his bald cub, Black occasionally stuffed a piece of meat into Louis¡¯ mouth.


    They preferred eating with their family in a small circle rather than in the middle of a lively crowd, so even though it was very rowdy in front, Black didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    ¡°There¡¯s no Utah Raptor meat.¡± White honestly said. ¡°They left the Utah Raptor in the kitchen (to work).¡±


    ¡°Are they treating it as reserve food?¡± Black reflexively thought this way. However, he didn¡¯t have any intentions on eating an Utah Raptor that fell into his cubs¡¯ latrine pit in the first place.


    Tapping Louis¡¯ beak, he said, ¡°Alright, alright~ The Utah Raptor is now our reserve food, you can wait till it¡¯s fattened up before you eat it. Be good and eat some other meat today okay~¡±


    ¡°Chirp~~~~¡± Louis chirped grievously, but he wasn¡¯t an unreasonable child. He marked[2] down the words ¡°kill when fattened up¡±, before happily drinking the soup brought back by White.


    This whole fattening process ended up taking 7 years [3].


    Louis, who had been carefully observing his reserve food for seven whole years, noticed that the reserve food in the kitchen only grew by a little.


    It didn¡¯t even grow as much as his family¡¯s Meng Jiuzhao!


    In 7 years, Meng Jiuzhao finally grew from a little baby with braided hair to a little shota with a braided ponytail! (Flowers had to be thrown to celebrate(*¡Ý¨Œ¡Ü))


    Louis also grew to become a strong looking fat chicken.


    The other 5 female cubs of the tribe also developed excellent abdominal muscles, qualifying them to become excellent macho girls.


    Also, 3 more young saplings started growing next to Andy and Xuehua¡¯s nest.


    And um¡­ Sita still hasn¡¯t wedded out¡­


    Lastly, the ones who growed the most had to be Black and White. After all their teeth fell out, new teeth immediately started growing out one after another! Their thick and fluffy down feathers also started falling more, and a layer of light grey scales grew over the bald spots.


    They were all heralds of  their coming of age¨C


    Translator has something to say:


    I¡¯m not sure if I added the title of the first volume, but this is the last chapter of it. The next volume¡¯s title: Green Fairy Tale.

 CH 59

    Volume 2: Green Fairy Tale


    Black slowly flapped his wings.


    They were no longer little meaty wings. The current Black now had a pair of huge membranous wings covered in thin grey scales that appeared translucent under the sun, a beautiful sight to behold.


    Black continued flapping his wings.


    Flapping his wings¡­


    ¡°Aiyo¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Following a long scream, a huge Kantas came down from the sky. He fell heavily onto the ground, causing the ground to shake.


    His huge wings drooped down as Black walked over with a stern face to pull out White who was stuck in the snow.


    Both Black and White have been practising how to fly recently.


    7 years was enough for their body to skyrocket to 5 times their original size! Although they were still slightly smaller when compared to a completely matured Kantas, they were definitely enormous when compared to Kantas of their age!


    The feathers that originally covered them had dropped and now their appearances were closer to dinosaurs. Their entire body was covered in dark scales causing them to look extremely ferocious and cold.


    When their wings hardened, they started wanting to fly. God knew how long they had longed to be like adult Kantases and fly in the sky!


    But cruel reality gave them a blow. The road to the sky for these 2 soon-to-be adults wasn¡¯t smooth at all.


    It couldn¡¯t be said that they absolutely couldn¡¯t fly. White could still fly a little up and down, but Black couldn¡¯t fly at all.


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m too heavy¡­¡± Black was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not, dear. I love your round butt and tummy. Believe me, you aren¡¯t fat at all, definitely do not lose weight.¡± White vowed to his partner.


    The young Kantas used his huge body to nuzzle against his equally huge partner.


    Although they no longer had warm and soft feathers, even if all they could rub was cold and hard scales, they still felt extremely warm and loving doing this.


    The matter of flying could be taken slowly, they had more important matters:


    Today, they were going to observe the training of their cubs!


    Things had to be explained from yesterday¨C


    Gina¡¯s cub, Paula, caught a mouse (¡û Gina is a lion beastwoman, and her cub is also a lion beastwoman)


    As this was her first catch, Paula was extremely happy, and pleasingly gave the mouse to Baby.


    Then¨C


    Baby was scared by the mouse and fainted. (¡ûHe had a natural fear of mice)


    Louis was also scared (¡ûSince he had a severe case of mysophobia), and took an obvious jump backwards.


    Black thought that this problem was quite serious, and after thinking for a while¡­


    It seemed that the cubs of other families had started bringing small prey back home. Although they were really tiny, such as mice and rabbits, they were still meat, but the two cubs of his family¨C


    ¡°Dad~ We found really delicious grass!¡± / ¡°Chirp chirp~¡±


    ¡°Dad! This fruit is also delicious!¡± / ¡°Chirp!¡± v(^¨Œ^)v


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, it seemed like the cubs of his family were only bringing back grass!


    A Kantas who likes eating grass¡­ Heavens! They must have raised their children wrongly!


    Daddy is going to cry at this rate!


    Becoming more guilty as he thought more, Black felt that he had not guided his cubs onto the correct path.


    Tossing and rolling, he struggled to sleep the entire night. Hence, the next day, he decided to pull White along to see what their cubs did when their parents¡¯ weren¡¯t around!


    Children were born liking to play with each other, and cubs were the same. There was an area set aside in the tribe for the cubs to play, and there would always be someone watching over them, occasionally teaching them how to hunt.


    Although Black wasn¡¯t willing to let his cubs leave him, he would still let Louis and Meng Jiuzhao go there even on days he didn¡¯t go out. After all, opponents with similar strength were the best training partners.


    The 5 female cubs played happily together, but played completely differently from girls this age from earth.


    Their playing looked more like fights, and through the fights, the cubs would slowly hone their hunting skill and strength. So when seeing these fights, the adults would never stop them, but instead encourage them. There would even be a beastman next to them pointing out how the cubs could avoid their opponent¡¯s attacks and how to restrain them more firmly.


    Compared to the other cubs who were listening intently, their bald cub was obviously distracted.


    They saw him secretly identifying every plant he saw, even tasting them from time to time.


    The other families¡¯ cubs were grinding their claws, but their own cub was chomping on grass everyday. Seeing this, the black line in Black¡¯s heart slowly slid down. However, he still held it back and continued observing.


    Xiao Ding walked over with 3 horned sheep held with  straw rope.


    Since they had growing cubs in their tribe, they frequently left wounded prey for the cubs to practise with.


    ¡°Cubs~ It¡¯s mealtime! Whoever catches these horned sheep gets to eat them!¡± As she spoke, she loosened the hand leading the sheep.


    Finally released from their binding, the horned sheep ran all over the place in a panic.


    Xiao Ding¡¯s words managed to catch the cubs¡¯ attention, the moment she let go of the rope, the girls started chasing after the poor horned sheep. Paula even rode one of the horned sheep without being taught how to, and fiercely bit its neck.


    The tribe¡¯s teaching seemed to have no problem. Looking at these fierce cubs, Black thought.


    But Baby¡­ Why didn¡¯t Baby have any reaction?


    Other people¡¯s cubs have all charged in! If you don¡¯t join them, you won¡¯t have meat to eat! Black secretly worried over this.


    As soon as he felt anxious, he felt his back right teeth dully ache again. He frowned slightly, returning his attention onto Meng Jiuzhao.


    Meng Jiuzhao finally moved.


    He moved a single finger.


    ¡°Louis! Hornwort[1]! There¡¯s Hornwort growing on the neck of that horned sheep!¡±


    Hornwort! That was a herb he was searching for for a long time!


    Receiving the order, like a hungry tiger catching its food, little chick Louis used his weight to suppress the 5 female warriors, successfully obtaining the ownership of the 3 horned sheep.


    Black eventually returned to his nest with 3 horned sheep and 2 cubs in tow.


    Although it seemed that his family¡¯s cub was the winner¡­


    He wasn¡¯t the least, bit, happy!


    Black initially wanted to say something, but seeing Meng Jiuzhao grab onto the straw rope looking at him so happily, no words came out.


    Black wasn¡¯t interested in his cubs¡¯ prey. He was only worried, worried that when they encountered a situation where they truly needed to fight to obtain food, Baby wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything.


    Losing meant a downward spiral of losing strength, leading to starvation, and death.


    They couldn¡¯t give Baby a strong body, but they wanted to at least give him the ability to eat his fill.


    ¡°Baby, this won¡¯t do. From today onwards, Dad will be supervising you, and making sure you hunt a horned sheep every day!¡± Black announced his punishment.


    ¡°Give!¡± Speaking at the same time as Black, Meng Jiuzhao looked at Black with Bright eyes.


    Everytime Meng Jiuzhao looked at him with those eyes, Black would always be at a loss for words.


    Black let out a sigh and received the item Meng Jiuzhao passed him¨C A straw rope, well, it¡¯s grass once again.


    ¡°Dad, you said that your teeth have been hurting recently, right? It won¡¯t hurt after you eat this!¡± He heard his family¡¯s bald cub say happily.


    Black¡¯s teeth had been hurting recently.


    The process of him changing teeth did not go smoothly since the beginning. As his milk teeth grew very deep, it was extremely difficult for them to fall out, making it difficult for new teeth to grow out as well. Although Black didn¡¯t say it out loud, Meng Jiuzhao could easily tell from his usual behaviour that Dad had been facing some troubles recently.


    Toothache wasn¡¯t a disease, it just hurt a lot [2]. Although this was common knowledge among Earthlings, to these two Kantas cubs who left their father at a young age, this may not be clear to them.


    Initially, it was probably only a little painful, but after a long time of neglect, the area had gotten severely inflamed. Meng Jiuzhao noticed that Black¡¯s appetite had dropped drastically due to this, and he couldn¡¯t sleep well at night.


    Although White was sensitive and realised that his partner¡¯s state hadn¡¯t been right, he didn¡¯t have much experience so he couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was wrong with Black.


    Thus Meng Jiuzhao started searching everywhere for herbs.


    In the era he lived in, Traditional Chinese Medicine had already declined. The only reason why he could recognise so many medicinal herbs was thanks to his experience in the orphanage.


    During those days, to save on hospital bills, the dean would plant lots of medicinal herbs in their yard. Meng Juizhao helped to tend to them before, and among the plants were a couple that were anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving.


    After searching for so long, he finally found two herbs that he was barely able to use, so he excitedly brought them to Black, but they seemed to be of no use. Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s memory was too foggy, truth to be told, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the herb he found was the right one.


    For something he had been searching for so long to suddenly appear, Meng Jiuzhao was overjoyed.


    When he saw Black hold the straw rope without moving, he jumped down. Finding the stone mortar Black used to pound meat with when he was younger, he made the straw rope into paste.


    Under White and Louis¡¯ gaze, with shining eyes, he stuffed the paste into Black¡¯s mouth.


    This ordinary looking grass unexpectedly became so terribly spicy when mashed into paste. After the spiciness came a wave of refreshing cold, and Black even noticed that his back teeth which had been hurting for many days didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.


    It turned out, his family¡¯s cub had been digging for grass and fruits everyday to find a way to cure his toothache?


    From that day on, Black¡¯s collection welcomed half a ¡°Straw rope¡±.


    Translator has something to say:


    My apologies, but I¡¯ve been getting very busy with my work and haven¡¯t been able to upload as frequently as before.

 CH 60

    Foolish Dad Black forgot about the matter of getting his cub to hunt a horned sheep everyday after this.


    But Meng Jiuzhao didn¡¯t forget, and he started reflecting on his behaviour.


    He was fortunate to become the cub of the apex predator in this world. (There was even a feeling of him being a second generation nouveau riche!?) He had never gotten into danger since he was born due to his fathers¡¯ extremely tight protection. He even forgot that he was currently in a world of either being the hunter, or the hunted¡­


    This was extremely dangerous.


    His fathers and brother were Kantases and were born naturally strong, so lacking common sense will not cause their lives. But he himself was a human through and through, and without the protection of his fathers, something miserable would likely befall him.


    He had to reflect!


    Just do it! Meng Jiuzhao decided that he would start being a good student from tomorrow onwards.


    Usually, he didn¡¯t play much with the other cubs. One reason was because Black didn¡¯t want his cubs to be too far from him, and the other reason being his unwillingness to play with a bunch of brats. But now it seemed like he had been missing out a lot.


    It was said that in nature, the cubs of lions and wolves would chase each other, gnawing and biting. Polar bear cubs would also play with stones after meals¡­


    It was said that the animals that liked to play around were usually on top of their food chains, and they maintained their strength through the games they played. During the games, everyone would take turns to be predators and prey, so the game wasn¡¯t only for fun, but to also let them understand their innate abilities for them to be used regularly in the future. Games like these were like the children¡¯s lessons, so it was definitely bad behaviour for him to skip out on these classes!


    Thus, early next morning, when Black wanted to carry him out to look for food as usual, Meng Jiuzhao refused righteously.


    ¡°I am going to school! Skipping lessons is bad!¡± Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s attitude was serious. Thinking back, he wasn¡¯t even this serious studying in his past life.


    The most that could happen from not studying hard in his past life was failing exams, but if he didn¡¯t study hard here, he would fail to live!


    ¡°School? Skipping?¡± Black was confused by these new terms.


    ¡°I think Baby means that he wants to go play with the other cubs.¡± White whispered in his partner¡¯s ear.


    Meng Jiuzhao solemnly nodded his head.


    Then, Black was sad.


    Yesterday, he was worried that his cub would become too weak when under his protection, but today he was saddened when his cub¡¯s wings had hardened and wanted to leave the nest. ¡ûEvery dad¡¯s heart is made of glass.


    ¡°Baby, look at how fierce those girls are, what if they bite you? Why not go out with Dad to play instead?¡± Black tried convincing his cub, ¡°Dad will transform and you can ride on my neck, okay?¡±


    Normally, the cubs¡¯ favourite activity would be to ride on Daddy¡¯s neck while he flew. Daddy¡¯s neck was very sturdy, his scales were lustrous, and his tail was slippery, allowing them to slide down it like a slide.


    But because they frequently went around with others, Black didn¡¯t transform back very frequently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to go to school! I want to learn how to hunt!¡± Meng Jiuzhao considered for 2 seconds between his dad¡¯s neck and his little life. In the end, clenching his teeth, he resolutely persisted in his decision. Gripping his hands into fists, he loudly declared, ¡°Dad, you guys wait! I will definitely catch a horned sheep for you to eat every day!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Actually, Dad doesn¡¯t really like eating horned sheep that much, I just want our bald cub to sit on my neck!¡± Seeing his weak cub leaving the nest without turning his head back, Black was stunned.


    ¡°Let him go, if he¡¯s bullied by those girls until he cries, he won¡¯t be so insistent on playing with them anymore.¡± White comforted his partner. But was it really okay for him as a dad to say this about his child?


    Anywho, Meng Jiuzhao sat down safely in the children¡¯s play area. His serious expression seemed to have influenced Louis, causing him to sit properly next to his brother.


    Because Meng Jiuzhao came today with the intention of turning over a new leaf and becoming a good student, he came extra early.


    The other cubs were still lazing in their beds. Only when their parents started going out to hunt did they arrive one by one.


    Did you know that you girls are already an entire hour late? Meng Jiuzhao silently accused the other 5 cubs with his eyes.


    His gaze was naturally ignored.


    Just like how children at school usually had a group of friends they regularly played with, these cubs also had fixed play partners. Very quickly, the 5 female cubs split into groups of 3 and 2 and started playing.


    Their first game was tying braids.


    Meng Jiuzhao: ¡­


    Alright, braiding couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Tying them required dextrous use of all 10 fingers, and to successfully braid it beautifully, one needed to make use of the ¡°hook¡±, ¡°clamp¡± and ¡°stuff¡± actions as well as many others. The hands were the external brain of the body, to cubs, this was the best way to exercise their brains.


    So he called Louis over to practise his braiding skills. Within 3 minutes, a beautiful braid appeared on Louis¡¯ head.


    Playing with Louis¡¯ fluffy hair which had been made into a braid, Meng Jiuzhao expressed: Something like braiding is really too easy! Hmph¨C


    The Kantas brothers were very harmonious, while the opposite went for those little strong women.


    It had to be said the girls completely inherited their mothers¡¯ sense of beauty, which was a terrible mess. Their hands were also too strong, and with them pulling here and there, the person whose hair was being braided couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and waged war.


    Meng Jiuzhao stared at the girls rolling at his feet, stupefied.


    He stroked his chin: This¡­ Could the second period have started without him knowing? This was probably a fighting game, right? It was said that the animals¡¯ fighting games were very good at training their cooperative abilities. The fighting games were like an intimate tussle, looking fierce on the outside, but still within boundary. The cubs would have a certain degree of cooperation and never cause any damage. Chasing, hiding, fighting¡­ These were all part of their fighting game, and part of the lives they would lead in the future.


    Meng Jiuzhao was eager to give it a go. When he was hesitating about when to join it, he heard an angry roar. Sita appeared from above like a huge black tower, ruthlessly putting a stop to the girls¡¯ game.


    ¡°How many times have I said, no fighting! No fighting! No fighting!¡± Sita pulled the cubs away from the pile, layer by layer.


    Seeing Paula being dragged into the air yet still unwilling to stop biting the clothes of the person below her, black lines appeared on Sita¡¯s face as she gave Paula a smack on her bum.


    ¡°You messed up your braids, you naughty little devils!¡± After smacking all of their butts, Sita sat down and started retying their hair.


    Uh¡­ So, what happened just now wasn¡¯t the so-called ¡°fighting game¡±, but a pure¡­ squabble?


    Meng Jiuzhao silently retracted his eager claws, sitting back down.


    He felt like a fool for watching the cubs¡¯ behaviour so seriously and even trying to learn some hunting skills from them.


    ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you Baby and Louis? It¡¯s rare to see you two here.¡± After taking care of the ladies, Sita took notice of the two boys.


    ¡°Chirp~¡± Louis politely chirped in greeting.


    ¡°Hello Sita.¡± Meng Jiuzhao also greeted her. He thought for a bit, before deciding to cut to the chase.


    ¡°Sita, we are no longer brats, and we should start thinking of doing something for the tribe. We came here today to ask you about things related to hunting.¡±


    Sita blushed with shame.


    Looking at the little boy who wasn¡¯t even up to her thighs, she thought back to when she was his age. She had yet to wean off milk, and were like this group of girls, fighting everyday. That¡¯s why she got into such a difficult position when she left her species¨C


    ¡°Chirp chirp?¡± Louis added 2 sentences to Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s speech.


    Sita looked at Meng Jiuzhao for an interpretation.


    ¡°Louis is asking, where can we catch horned sheep?¡± Meng Jiuzhao dutifully translated.


    Sita coughed twice.


    ¡°You two asked a good question, it¡¯s indeed time for us to teach you the common sense of hunting.¡±


    Meng Jiuzhao sat upright hurriedly, not forgetting to make Louis do the same. Probably because the brothers were being too serious, the little girls who always didn¡¯t sit properly looked at each other and also decided to cross their legs and sit down.


    Stared at by 7 pairs of flickering eyes, Sita suddenly felt like a greater responsibility weighed on her.


    Pondering for a while, Teacher Sita started her lesson.


    ¡°Today is our first lesson, so let¡¯s start by talking about the land we live on¨C¡±


    Although this was her first time giving such a serious lecture, she was very clear on the place they lived in. From her words, Meng Jiuzhao managed to get a general understanding of this place for the first time.


    Sita said that the frozen river in the west would start melting when spring came. After the last snow, there would be a type of white fish passing by the narrowest part of the river. As long as they stopped the flow of the river at that area, they would be able to catch large amounts of those fishes;


    Sita also said that horned sheep lived on the back of the hills in the east. In summer, the sheep would go there to graze, so the best place to catch them in summer would be the north.


    She also said that during autumn, they had to go north. There were vast bushes there, and every autumn, it would bear a great number of red fruits. The white snowy ground would be dotted with red, a beautiful sight to behold. Of course, the fruits were delicious as well.


    Then she said, winter was the worst. Fruits and plants would become hard to find, and carnivorous animals would become extra fierce. Their meat also becomes unpalatable. When they absolutely couldn¡¯t find food, they had to pay attention to the snow on the ground. They had to watch out for any ventilation holes, as there would be prey hibernating below, so they had to catch them without sparing any effort.


    The cubs were fascinated by Sita¡¯s teachings.


    While Meng Jiuzhao listened, he took notes on the stone slate.


    ¡°Sita, tell us more! Tell us more!¡± In this era where bedtime stories did not exist, Sita¡¯s lessons on hunting drew everyone in, causing them to keep begging Sita for more.


    She accidentally discovered that these lessons could make those usually mischievous children so obedient, but it would be a sin if all they thought of hunting was going out to casually grab something to eat whenever they were hungry, so Sita swallowed her saliva and continued speaking.


    ¡°However, hunting is not as simple as it seems¨C¡±


    ¡°To hunt any prey, you have to search, chase, kill, bring it back, and consume it. So when deciding on a day¡¯s menu, you have to consider the energy you need to hunt these animals and the energy you can obtain from eating them. For example, Paula, you like to eat mice the most.¡± Sita raised an example, ¡°How much meat do you have to eat for a meal?¡±


    This was Paula¡¯s first time being asked a question, so she froze for a bit, before replying after taking some time calculating, ¡°I can eat three times the amount of Grandpa Rabbit¡¯s meat!


    ¡°Uh¨C¡± Although using Eim¡¯s dad as a reference was pretty brutal, it was easy to understand, so Sita continued speaking, ¡°And how long do you take to catch a mouse?¡±


    She counted with her fingers, ¡°The time for one breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Alright, to catch a mouse, you need a breakfast¡¯s time, and a mouse weighs one-tenth of a Grandpa Rabbit, which means you need to spend thirty breakfast¡¯s time to eat a full meal.¡±


    Paula was stunned.


    ¡°This means that you made a failed hunt, because the prey you chose was unsuitable.¡± Sita concluded.


    I¡¯m using this example to tell you all that before you hunt something, you must first consider if it is worth it. Only the most powerful can take into consideration their own likes or dislikes.¡±


    ¡°A person¡¯s strength is limited. Paula, you can only catch a mouse on your own, but if you work together with Baby, Louis, and the other cubs  you might be able to catch a Grandpa rabbit in the same amount of time. Although you have to split what you get with everyone now, you will still be left with strength to continue with the next hunt.¡±


    ¡°This is why we decided to live as a tribe.¡±


    Between Sita¡¯s lessons, she squeezed in many stories that were either interesting or thrilling, grabbing the interest of the cubs.


    When their parents returned, the little guys who would usually immediately return to their parents¡¯ side were unwilling to leave, until they were dragged back by their parents.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you miss daddy?¡± ¡ûSilly Dad Black who lost his soul for an entire day was even sadder now. Ever since he returned, Baby had been hugging those big stone slabs without letting go, not even having his Dad in his eyes!


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m studying how to catch horned sheep!¡± Excitedly raising his head, Meng Jiuzhao showed his Dads what he learnt today.


    The dads with glass hearts were more or less comforted by their cub¡¯s willingness to share what happened today. Black and White gathered around to look at Meng Jiuzhao¡¯s stone slate.


    ¡°Uh¨C What is this?¡± They saw many lines, and could only express that they couldn¡¯t understand them at all.


    ¡°These are my notes about what Sita taught us today. I wrote them all down!¡±


    Black and White couldn¡¯t help looking closer again:


    Dx/Dt=f(x)-g(x,y)


    Dy/De=u(g(x,y),y)-v(y)


    f=bx-dx


    G=axh


    U=¡­¡­


    This, what the heck was this?! [1]


    Black and White were completely stumped by the integral formulae. They only saw half of it because they started seeing stars. These strange symbols, undecipherable content¡­


    ¡°This was the method of hunting horned sheep that Sita taught?¡±


    ¡°No! This is the formula to describe the relationship between us and our prey, as long as we master this, we can easily catch any prey we want!¡± Meng Jiuzhao raised his small head, his body seemingly shining.


    ¡°¡­ Was this what Sita taught you?¡±


    ¡°Mmhm~¡± Meng Jiuzhao bopped his little head, carefully putting away his stone notebook.


    ¡°When I have studied it thoroughly, we will be able to eat horned sheep everyday!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Alright. However, before you catch any horned sheep, be careful of hitting your head with your stones. Come here, dad will brush your hairs for you, your hairs are so messy¡­¡± Those ghost-like scribbles didn¡¯t matter, what mattered more was his cubs¡¯ happiness.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Baby didn¡¯t manage to catch any horned sheep. After all, wasn¡¯t Louis still there?¡±


    Just like Black and White, Baby and Louis were always together. Even in the future, they would always be together. A person¡¯s strength may be limited if they were alone, but if the two of them were together, they would be able to accomplish anything.


    After thinking this, Black and White started concentrating on licking their cubs¡¯ hair.


    After eating his fill, the comfort from being licked caused Meng Jiuzhao to soon fall asleep.


    In his dreams, he caught many horned sheep,


    Former Science student Meng Jiuzhao smiled proudly in his dreams.


    Author has something to say:


    Sita: I didn¡¯t teach any of that weird stuff! I didn¡¯t!


    A little theatre from A¡¯XiuXiu¡¯s brain pit:


    Meng Jiuzhao: Louis, I choose you!


    Little chicken Louis successfully suppressed 5 strong women!


    Meng Jiuzhao: Louis, I choose you!


    Little chicken Louis successfully suppressed a Mammoth!


    Meng Jiuzhao: Louis, I choose you!


    Little chicken Louis successfully suppressed an Utah Raptor!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meng Jiuzhao: With Louis, no one can defeat me!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª